LODESTAR LOST
by PURUPUSS
RATED FRT |
|
What is the one thing that
could destroy International Rescue?
11 Eleven: Reminiscences
Brains
took his seat in his little room in the aircraft hangar.
Yesterday's work had seemed to achieve nothing; all of the
investigators' searching had proved fruitless. They were no
closer to solving the mystery of Jeff Tracy's crash.
"Morning,
Hiram," David Campbell greeted Brains as he entered the room.
Over the course of the previous day he'd decided that, despite
his misgivings, he quite liked the designer of the aeroplane
that was now a tangled, charred mess before them. The serious
young man was clearly as impatient to discover the true cause
of the crash as they were and had done nothing to suggest that
he was trying to absolve himself of any guilt.
"G-G-Good
morning, David," Brains replied.
"Let's
hope we have more success today," David said.
Brains
nodded.
"The
team's been hard at work," David told him. "We're hopeful to
get some results."
"I-I-I
hope so."
"Better
get started then." David did up the front of his overalls and
stepped outside the office and over to where a group of his
assistants were standing in a huddle. Brains watched as the
assistants explained something to the chief A.A.I., looked at
an object, examined the plans, conferred with each other,
examined that plans again... and then looked in Brains'
direction.
He watched
as David Campbell took the item and carried it towards the
office.
"We're
stumped with this one," David said, laying the mystery item on
the desk. "We can't find anything in your plans that remotely
coincide with this."
Brains
looked at what appeared to be some linkages and bits of wire.
"In wh-what part of the jet w-was it found?"
"Near the
nose. We think in the vicinity of the control yoke. The plane
didn't have some new kind of steering mechanism, did it?"
Brains
shook his head. "No. Wh-When I was designing the jet, M-Mr
Tracy said to keep the pilot controls the same as a s-standard
plane. He said he was too old to start learning how t-to fly
all over again... It was rubbish, of course," he managed a
reflective smile. "He was an intelligent man, and w-was
willing to try any new invention."
"So what
is this then?" David asked, dragging International Rescue's
engineer back into the present.
"Ah?"
Brains looked closer at the mysterious bits of metal and wire.
"May I touch it?" David nodded.
Taking
care not to disturb the article any more than he had to,
Brains examined it closely. He frowned. "I-If I didn't know
that th-there was no such thing on board, I w-would have said
that it was s-some kind of remote control device. S-See..." he
extended a length of wire. "Th-This appears to be an antenna."
"And
there's no reason why Mr Tracy would have such a device near
the control yoke or in the vicinity of the pilot's controls?"
Bewildered, Brains stared at the Air Accident Inspector.
"N-No. N-None."
Angus
Brett paced up and down the floor of his hotel room. All that
money spent on the expensive bed and he'd barely spent five
minutes in it. His overactive mind had refused to let him
sleep. During the day he could bury the knowledge that he'd
indirectly caused the deaths of all those people at the
Sunflower Mall. But at night... "It wasn't meant to happen
like that!" he exclaimed out loud to the darkness.
He rubbed
his hand over his face and, yet again, relived the events that
had lead up to this day......
"Ah, Mr
Brett. Do sit down," the greeting, while cordial, had all the
warmth of a rattlesnake settling down for the night.
"Ah...
Thanks... Thank you," Brett said nervously and did as he was
instructed. "You wanted to see me, Mr Earl?"
"I
did," Mr Falcon Earl said. "Miles, perhaps you will leave us
for a while?"
"Of
course, Mr Earl," Miles said and retreated through the door
that Brett had just entered.
Brett
relaxed somewhat. Without the muscle man present at least his
health should remain intact for a little while longer. But for
how long he had no idea. He had no doubt that Miles was
waiting outside that door, blocking the only exit, and waiting
to be summonsed to do what ever it was that he did best.
"I have
called you in for a chat," Earl said, leaning back in his vast
leather chair and sipping his drink. "I presume you remember
that little loan I gave you."
"Oh,
yes. Yes I do!" Brett waggled his head eagerly in the
affirmative. "You saved my neck."
"Good,
good." Earl rubbed his ample abdomen. "Always glad to help
someone in need. In fact," he continued as an idea came to
him, "you could call me the International Rescue of the
financial world."
Brett
laughed, hoping it was the right thing to do.
"There
are, of course, differences," Earl continued on. "I don't have
fabulous machines at my disposal, and, unlike the other
International Rescue, I expect repayment."
"Quite
right too," Brett said.
"I'm
sure you understand how necessary it is for me to expect
repayment," Earl said. "You can't just give away money
willy-nilly, can you?"
"No,"
Brett agreed.
"I
mean... I have expenses. I have outlays. I have...
obligations."
"I
wouldn't expect otherwise from a man in your position," Brett
said.
"No."
Earl spread his hands apart. "And it's not an easy world to
live in. People want things from me. The IRS claim that I owe
them simply ridiculous amounts of money. The police are trying
to frame me with the murder of Harry Gates... A fact of which
I am completely innocent."
"I'm
sure you are."
"They
pester me all day and don't allow me to get on with my
legitimate business. If I could get away somewhere from all
these hassles, somewhere free of petty bureaucracy, somewhere
where I could live my life my way, I would be happy." He
indicated a photo on his wall. "Somewhere warm... Somewhere
idyllic... Somewhere free from Governmental persecutions."
Brett
obediently looked at the photo of a tropical landscape and
nodded.
"But I
am not happy... But, despite these trials, I must try to
continue to run my business. I must insist on having all debts
paid on time and in full."
"You
can't run a business any other way," Brett agreed.
"Your
time is up," Earl said bluntly.
"Ug,
uh," Brett articulated.
Earl held
up a slip of paper. "I have here your I.O.U. On it says that
you will repay me, in full, with interest, on this date."
"I
know."
"It's a
simple transaction. You give me the money and I'll give you
this slip of paper. You will be debt free."
To Brett
the idea sounded like heaven, except that heaven was a long
way away. "Ah, well, you see..."
"You
have the money?"
"Not in
so many words. I have some, ah, irons in the fire, but nothing
has come to fruition yet..." Brett shrank back into his seat
as Earl's face turned nasty.
"You
don't have the money?"
"Not
yet. But give me time!" Brett gasped.
"Time,"
Earl snarled. "You've had time. You said you could repay me
today! Did you lie to me?"
"No..."
"Because
I won't tolerate liars. If you can't repay me in cash you will
repay me in kind. Miles!"
"No..."
Brett yelled.
The door
began to open...
Even
today, all these weeks after that conversation, Brett was
still amazed at how clearly he'd been thinking at the time.
Instead of his brain dissolving into a mush of nervous
impulses an idea had sprung to the fore. "Wait! I have a
proposition for you!"
"Proposition?"
Earl snarled, as Miles closed the door behind him. "You've
reneged on your initial proposition."
"I
know," Brett gabbled gamely. "But I'm sure this will interest
you. Please hear me out. Give me ten minutes?" he begged,
sensing Miles standing at his shoulder.
Earl held
up his hand and Brett heard Miles' arm drop to his side. "You
have five."
Relieved
at the temporary reprieve, Brett let out a breath. "You said
that you would like to find somewhere where you could live
away from the prying eyes of Government departments. I could
supply you with that!"
Earl
frowned. "You could? How?"
"I know
some place, a tropical island in the South Pacific, far away
from any territorial limits, where you could live in comfort
and peace."
"An
island! Even islands are under some form of government
control."
"Not
this one! It's in private ownership. It's got everything
you'll need. An airstrip big enough to take full sized planes,
state of the art communications, even a lab you could use to
make dr... whatever you want."
Earl was
beginning to look interested. "A Pacific island? Native
girls?"
"Ah,
no. The only residents are the family who live there. But
there's a guesthouse, away from the main house, where anyone
could stay. You could invite the World President over and
she'd never need to know what you were doing in the villa. The
main house is well appointed with every luxury, ten bedrooms,
expansive kitchen, gym, theatre, library..."
"Are
they looking to sell?"
"I
don't think so, but I have a plan that'll make them give it to
you willingly, even though they don't want to... But I'll need
your help."
"You
are sure this plan will work?"
"Pretty
sure, but I can't do it on my own."
"Who
owns this place?"
"Tracy."
"Tracey?
Tracey who? Not Tracey Garcia from
California? Eduardo Garcia's daughter?"
"No.
Jeff Tracy. Of
Tracy
Industries."
"The
reclusive billionaire?"
"That's
him. I do some legal work for him."
Earl
sneered. "A two bit lawyer like you does work for a
multi-billionaire?"
"We go
back a long way. I think he feels some loyalty towards me."
"Clearly
the feeling is mutual." Earl was being sarcastic, but he
looked thoughtful. "Are you sure you can get this place? I
don't want any links to me."
"I can
do it," Brett said confidently. "But I have one condition." He
expected to see the sneer again and was surprised when Earl
appeared willing to listen. "I'll admit to being a crook. I'll
admit to being dishonest, or a thief, I'll even admit to being
an embezzler, but I draw the line at murder. I don't want
anyone hurt."
"But
won't
Tracy have
something to say about you whipping his island away from him?"
"If it
all goes to plan he won't know a thing about it until it's too
late."
Earl
looked at Brett in interest. "Apart from saving your miserable
little skin, why do you want to do this? What's in it for
you?"
Brett gave
a sneer of his own. "I want to see Tracy's face when he learns
that his precious, perfect sons have sold his island out from
under him."
Brett
threw himself into a chair and sighed. The plan had been that
the aeroplane would 'crash' into the Pacific Ocean and Jeff
Tracy would disappear; only to wash up on shore after the sale
of the island had been completed. And, apart from the accident
with the shopping mall, everything had been proceeding as
planned.
Until
those one of those precious, perfect sons had foiled him. The
others had crawled straight into the trap.
He
frowned, what could he do about Alan? Then his frown reversed
into a sardonic grin. So, now he knew something that the rest
of the world was dying to know. He knew the identity of the
great International Rescue. He laughed at the idea. Jeff Tracy
obviously hadn't trusted him enough to take him into his
confidence and now one of Jeff Tracy's own sons had given the
game away. Jeff Tracy's own son had sold him out just as
Brett's son had done to him!
Brett felt
the thrill of realisation of the power that that knowledge
could bring him. He now had a bargaining chip that he could
use to manipulate both sides...
He relaxed
back in his chair and thought about the first time he met Jeff
Tracy...
Angus
Brett secured the last screw into the nameplate that bore his
name and stood back to admire his handiwork. Now, after all
those years of struggling through law school, he finally had
his own practise. Maybe he wouldn't be as famous as he could
have been if he'd followed his dream and taken up acting as a
career. But then perhaps he could yet become a world class
barrister; holding the judge and jury in the palm of his hands
as he wove the tale of his client's innocence. Perhaps the law
courts would be his stage...
He heard a
throat clear behind him. "Excuse me." Brett turned and found
himself looking at the lapel of an Air Force flight jacket. He
adjusted his angle of vision and looked into the ruggedly
handsome face and piercing dark eyes of a young pilot. The
nametag on his jacket identified him as 'Tracy'. "I'm looking
for a lawyer," Tracy said.
"Well,
you've found one," Brett admitted. "Would you like to come
inside?" He led the way into his spartan, one-room office.
"What can I do for you?"
"My
name's Jeff Tracy," the young man introduced himself. "I'm a
pilot stationed at the local Air Force base..."
"So I
gathered," Brett indicated the other man's clothing.
Jeff
looked down and laughed. "I guess it is pretty obvious."
"What
can I do for you, Mr Tracy?"
"I'm
getting married in a week's time and it suddenly dawned on me
that I'll have financial and legal responsibilities. I want to
draw up a will."
"A wise
idea," Brett admitted, and reached into his desk for the
necessary paraphernalia. "I've just got married myself," he
indicated a photo on his desk, "to Zelma. We're expecting a
baby."
"Congratulations."
Jeff picked up the wedding photo and examined it. The 'happy'
couple were standing apart from one another and the smiles on
their faces appeared forced. He placed it back on the desk and
opened his wallet. "That's Lucille," he said as he withdrew a
photo of a vivacious brunette with an impish smile.
Brett
admired the photo briefly before getting down to business. "I
think it's only fair to tell you that you are my first
client."
Jeff
shrugged. "We all have to start somewhere and it's not as if
I've got a lot to leave her. But as I'm hoping to be selected
for the astronaut squad I thought I should be prepared."
Brett
looked up. "Wow!"
"Yeah,"
Jeff grinned. "That's how I felt when I first heard about it.
My parents aren't too keen on the idea, but they're supporting
me all the way."
"And
your fiancée?"
"Lucille?
She's great! Backing me to the hilt. I've promised her that
once I've been to the moon I'll settle down... I don't know
what I'd do though, it's not like I can see myself being stuck
behind a desk all day."
That was
the first moment when Brett had felt antagonism towards the
man seated before him. His own parents had done all they could
to thwart his thespian ambitions. Even while at law school
he'd continued to tread the boards, hopeful that some talent
scout would discover him and lead him away to the life he
wanted. But none had. Even while at law school his parents had
nagged him to forget acting and concentrate on his studies.
Eventually
he'd graduated bottom of his class. The realisation that he
wasn't a particularly good lawyer had prompted his decision to
try full time acting. He set himself a limit of a year. If he
had no success with in that time then he would return to the
law. He'd told Zelma his plans and then emboldened by what
he'd thought was her support, told his parents.
His father
had thrown him out of the house and disowned him.
Then Zelma
had become pregnant. His mother had retained contact with her
errant son, but was not about to let him shirk his duty.
Between her and Zelama's continuing naggings of: 'You're going
to have a wife and baby to support. You'll never do it as an
actor', Brett had been convinced to return to the more
'respectable' trade...
Brett
dragged himself back to the present and hid his antagonism
behind an actor's mask of friendliness. "If you want to ensure
that Lucille is provided for, should the worst happen to you,"
he told Jeff, "may I suggest an investment that doubles as a
life insurance?"
Jeff sat
forward on his seat. "Can you do that?"
"Of
course." Brett had made his first commercial deal.
Time
passed and once again Jeff Tracy was in Brett's office. This
time he brought Lucille along. "We're going to have a child,"
he said with pride. "Lucille and I have decided to update our
wills."
"Congratulations,"
Brett said as he'd held out a seat for Lucille. "Not trying to
steal your thunder, but Zelma and I are expecting as well."
"That's
fantastic!" Jeff enthused, as Lucille smiled sweetly. "So
that'll be two you'll have?"
"Ah,
no," Brett said. "Unfortunately Zelma miscarried the first
child."
"Oh,"
Jeff's face fell.
"I'm
sorry to hear that," Lucille said.
Not as
sorry as Brett had been. If only the unhappy event had
happened before he'd placed that ring on Zelma's finger, he
could have returned to acting. Perhaps life could have been so
much better...
Jeff Tracy
had announced on his third visit that he and Lucille were
expecting another child.
"And
how's your little boy," Brett asked.
"Scott?"
Jeff's eyes gleamed. "Wonderful kid, I hope number two's as
well behaved as him. And Lucille's a fantastic mother. I'm
really lucky. How's your son?"
"Vince?
He's a handful, always getting into everything. I couldn't
find my car keys the other day. He'd hidden them under his
pillow."
Jeff had
laughed...
On the
fourth visit Jeff decided to remind himself of the contents of
his will. "The house is in an uproar and I've misplaced my
copy. I know... I'm hopeless. If it wasn't for Lucille I'd
forget which day it was," he laughed. "And since number
three's on the way I've brought Scott along this time to give
his mother a break."
"How do
you do, Scott," Brett held out his hand.
Scott
shook his hand. "I'm gettin' 'nother brother."
"We
don't know about that yet," Jeff ruffled his eldest's hair
affectionately. "We'll see."
"What a
polite little boy," Brett exclaimed. "Mine would be screaming
the place down by now..."
Scott,
along with John, had also accompanied Jeff on visit five.
"We're having to move to a bigger house," Jeff joked. "The Air
Force residential officer is saying that they'll have to add
on extra rooms to accommodate all our kids."
"Three
boys," Brett said. "Do you know what this next one's going to
be?"
"A
boy!" Scott said confidently.
"Maybe,"
Jeff smiled. "We like it to be a surprise. It'd be nice to
have a little sister though, wouldn't it, Guys?"
John gave
a beatific smile at the thought, while Scott screwed up his
face.
"How's
Vince?" Jeff asked.
Brett
chuckled. "His latest trick is sneaking up behind women and
looking up their skirts. I try to explain to him that it's not
the done thing, but the boy has a mind of his own." He looked
at Scott and John, each absorbed in their books; Scott's about
aeroplanes, and John's on the stars. He felt a pang of envy.
"He'll
grow out of it," Jeff was saying confidently...
"I've
promised her that this is the last one," Jeff joked on his
sixth visit. "I've told Lucille that I'll do something about
it."
Brett got
an extra seat for Virgil. The boy clambered onto it and
started scrawling in his sketchpad as his two older brothers
got out their books. Scott started reading what appeared to be
an aviation textbook and John began writing in a notebook.
"You're just back from the moon, aren't you, Jeff?" Brett
asked. "You've become quite a celebrity."
"Boy!
Was that an experience," Jeff enthused. "I've never seen
anything like it."
Scott
looked up. "Tell Mr Brett about the lift-off."
"Yeah,
and how the whole rocket shook," John added. "Show him,
Daddy."
Jeff
chuckled. "Later, Boys. Mr Brett and I have work to do."
Virgil
held up a picture he'd drawn. "That's Daddy's rocket."
"That's
a very good drawing, Virgil," Brett said.
"Thank
you." Virgil said and returned his attention to his drawing.
"I'm
writing a story," John said proudly. "It's about Daddy going
to the moon. I'd like to go to the moon. I could see the stars
much closer." He held his notebook so that Brett could see his
tidy writing.
"Your
writing's very neat, John," Brett complemented. "My boy's
writing isn't as neat as yours."
"I'm
going to join the Air Force," Scott said.
"Shush,
Boys," Jeff admonished gently. "You can tell Mr Brett about it
later."
"Sounds
like they're itching to follow in their Dad's footsteps,"
Brett laughed.
Jeff
looked at his sons with pride.
In the
years between that first meeting and the seventh Brett watched
as Jeff's career literally went into orbit, while his stayed
firmly grounded in that little one-room office in town.
Brett
would only ever admit to himself that the seventh meeting
brought a bitter pleasure to him.
"Jeff?
What can I say? I'm sorry."
Jeff tried
to smile and failed. No longer was he the carefree man with
the world at his feet. The death of his wife had had turned
his world upside-down. "I received the card. Thanks."
"I wish
I could have done more."
Jeff
Tracy's five sons crammed themselves into a corner of the
room. No one was reading, writing or drawing this time. They
all looked lost and bewildered by the sudden departure of
their mother. Scott was talking to them quietly; trying to
reassure his younger brothers.
"What
are you going to do now?" Brett asked the bereft man before
him.
"I
don't know," Jeff admitted. "I relied on Lucille for so
much... Obviously I can't continue as an astronaut, not with
five sons to care for. My mother says she'll help, but I can't
lay it all on her. I'll have to find a job, but doing what I
don't know. My only skills are flying rockets and I can't see
that rating very highly on a CV."
"Come
on, Jeff. A man with your personality and talents? You'll be
fine." Brett was proud of his acting skills that day.
"I hope
so." Jeff took out a handkerchief and blew his nose. "Sorry,"
he apologised. "I guess we'd better get this over and done
with."
"Yes."
Brett opened the document and began reading the last will and
testament of Lucille Tracy...
Despite
his misgivings Jeff Tracy's life had prospered. He'd gone into
partnership with an old friend and started an engineering
firm. The firm grew and expanded, becoming more and more
successful.
Brett
watched Jeff's fortunes rise and felt more and more bitter. At
first he'd hoped that Tracy Engineering would use him for all
their legal business, but Jeff had explained apologetically
that his partner's sister was a solicitor who specialised in
business law and that both partners agreed that it would be
better for the company to utilise her skills. Jeff was sure
that Brett would understand...
Understand! Angus Brett understood all right! He understood
that the great Jeff Tracy didn't rate him as a lawyer. Oh, he
was okay for wills and that first investment, but for anything
else...
It was a
bitter pill for Angus Brett to swallow.
Nearly as
bitter as his marriage to Zelma. There was no doubt that the
union was a mistake. If it hadn't been for that one miscarried
child he would have been free of her nagging and moaning, and
the affairs that she openly flouted in front of him and the
wider society.
Their only
child, Vince, had been a disappointment too. His babyish
screaming had continued on into his adult life, developing a
vocabulary that wouldn't have been out of place on the docks.
His childish scrawl was more often found on people's walls
rather than pieces of paper. His hiding of his father's car
keys had grown into the theft of other people's cars. Looking
up women's skirts had escalated into accusations of sexual
assault and ultimately rape. Vince displayed no loyalty or
responsibility to his family.
A year or
so ago, when Brett was desperate to try to have something
resembling a normal marriage he'd manipulated some investment
accounts to try to rake in a little extra cash.
Zelma had
been unimpressed with his sudden largesse.
Then one
day the police came knocking. "Mr Angus Brett? We have reason
to believe that you have been embezzling funds."
"That's
outrageous! How did you get that idea?"
"We
have our sources, Sir."
Brett knew
what those sources were. He'd caught a glimpse of a familiar
childish scrawl. Vince had plea-bargained with the police to
try to reduce the rape charges against him. His son had
accused his own father of fraud to help himself! At that
moment Angus Brett knew he no longer had a son.
He felt no
grief when he heard that the boy had been killed trying to
outrun the police in a stolen car.
Zelma had
taken the embezzlement charge as the excuse she'd always
wanted and had finally left her husband. She'd run off with a
younger man.
Brett felt
no sorrow at her loss either.
But now he
was alone and he was in trouble. He had to get the money back
quickly, so that when the accounts were checked it would all
seem to have been nothing more than a simple clerical error.
He needed help and he'd turned to Mr Falcon Earl.
Mr Earl
had been more than willing to help. Of course he understood.
No need to explain. Just sign this bit of paper and all would
be well...
Until the
money was due to be repaid...
Brett
rubbed his face again.
The irony
of it all was that Jeff Tracy had inadvertently aided and
abetted the scam; even as his 'demise' was being prepared. The
morning of that day when Jeff Tracy's aeroplane crashed, the
philanthropist had been to see him. It had not been a happy
meeting. Tracy had accused Brett of embezzling the solitary
investment and had said he was going to the police. He'd shown
him the proof he had; duplicates of papers from a detective,
the company solicitor... his accountant. Brett laughed at the
memories. If only Jeff Tracy had realised that by supplying
him with those official letterheads he had walked straight
into the trap. Mr Earl had supplied him with equipment to
forge the will and it had been easy to use the same equipment
to forge substantiating letters using those letterheads.
Letters that had convinced Jeff Tracy's sons that they had
nothing.
The
biggest gamble had been that one of them would have done a
little research of their own into their father's affairs.
Brett had taken the chance that they'd be so caught up in
their grief that the idea of confirming what they'd been told
hadn't even entered their heads.
His gamble
had paid off. Even Alan, after his 'climbing accident' had
seemed disinclined to ask for outside help.
Brett
stood, looked around his empty hotel room and noticed the
cold, grey light of dawn was starting to peek through the
curtains. He decided to try for one hour's sleep before facing
the new day...
It was the
early hours of an English morning, but late afternoon Central
Daylight Time, when Lady Penelope and Parker drove in FAB1
through the streets of Kansas City.
"Parker,"
Lady Penelope instructed. "Turn right here, would you?"
"Yes,
m'Lady," Parker affirmed and made the necessary correction.
"H-If you don't mind me askin'; why? H-I thought we was 'eadin'
to where Mister Alan said 'e'd seen Mr Tracy."
"And so we
are, Parker. But it's still too early in the day to do any,
ah, 'snooping' in the research complex. And since we're in the
vicinity of Jeff's office, I thought we'd pay a visit. I
should like to have a word with Mr Tracy's personal assistant
before we leave the country and I daresay that if we wait
until after we've examined Alan's warehouse, Miss Fordbury
will have left work for the day."
"Very
good, m'Lady." Parker stopped the shocking pink Rolls Royce
outside the imposing building. "Do you want me to come h-in?"
Lady
Penelope watched as a man tried to remove the letters 'murd'
scrawled on the front of the building. "No. I feel that you
may learn more from staying out here."
Parker
followed her gaze. "Rightio then." He opened the gull-wing
door and assisted his mistress out of the car.
Lady
Penelope strode into the foyer of the Kansas City office of
Tracy Industries and walked up to the young woman manning the
reception desk.
The
receptionist smiled up at the visitor. "May I help you?"
"I do hope
so," Lady Penelope gushed. "I was hoping I could have a word
with Mr Tracy's personal assistant, Miss Fordbury."
The
receptionist became wary, obviously considering the
possibility that Lady Penelope was a reporter. "May I have
your name?"
"Certainly. Lady Penelope Creighton-Ward. Miss Fordbury and I
have met before."
As she
waited for the receptionist to announce her arrival, Lady
Penelope looked about her. Above the reception desk hung a
portrait of Jeff Tracy, black crepe framing his photo. A lump
formed in her throat as she took in his rugged features. "He
was a handsome man," she commented.
The
receptionist glanced at the photo. "He was. He was a very
special man, a caring man who took an interest in everyone, no
matter who you were... Unfortunately not everyone believes
that." Intrigued by the comment, Lady Penelope waited to see
if the woman was going to expand on her statement, but the
young American had clearly decided that she'd overstepped the
mark and was in the process of steering the conversation back
to safer ground. "I've always liked that picture. If you look
at it long enough you'd swear he's trying to hide a secret..."
A light flashed on the switchboard. "Miss Fordbury will see
you now."
"Thank
you," Lady Penelope said.
Parker
tossed his chauffeurs hat onto the driver's seat of the Rolls
Royce before wandering over to the maintenance man. "Some
people ain't got no respect," he began by way of conversation.
The
maintenance man glanced at him. "No," he agreed before
returning to his work. "No respect and a lot of cheek. Only
happened a half hour ago. Some punk walks along, bold as
brass, and sprays 'murderer' right across the front of the
building."
"Didn't
someone see 'im?" Parker asked.
"Sure.
Lotsa people. But no one did anythin'. They prefer to leave it
to the cops," he pointed up into a recess in the veranda, "and
the security cameras."
"Murderer?" Parker queried. "Why murderer?"
"You not
from these parts?" the maintenance man asked. "You know about
Mr Tracy's accident?" Parker assured him that he did. "A lotta
people died in that crash. Some people are lookin' for someone
to blame. Mr Tracy's an easy target."
"You don't
blame 'im though?"
"Me? Nah.
Mr Tracy was a good man. He'd always greet me by name; I
wasn't just another worker to him. There's no way he could be
at fault. He'd take his own life before takin' anyone else's,
especially innocent women and kids. Unfortunately a lot of
people are grievin' and aren't seein' straight."
"What do
you think 'appened?"
The
maintenance man shrugged. "Who knows? I understand it was a
new plane. Maybe there was somethin' wrong with it."
Lady
Penelope was ushered into a reception area. "Miss Fordbury
will be with you shortly," she was informed.
Shortly
proved to be almost immediately and Lady Penelope extended her
hand in greeting. "Pen. I'm sorry we have to meet again in
such circumstances."
Pen
Fordbury was a young Englishwoman who was as proud of her
British heritage as she was of the fact that she worked for
Jeff Tracy. Intelligent, resourceful, exceedingly good at her
job, and the person Jeff had regarded as his most trusted
Tracy Industries employee, she also harboured a secret crush
on Gordon Tracy. She greeted Lady Penelope as she would any
member of the British aristocracy, but with a warmth reserved
for personal friends of her late employer. "Won't you come
into the office, Lady Penelope?"
Lady
Penelope inclined her head. "Thank you. I'm so sorry to be
taking up your time."
"Think
nothing of it. To tell you the truth I'm at a bit of a loss.
There's plenty of work to do, but I don't know where to start.
And things are up in the air at the moment with no direction.
We haven't heard a word from Jeff's family."
"I've just
returned from the island," Lady Penelope volunteered.
"Really?
How are they?"
Lady
Penelope delicately bit her lip. "I wish I could say that they
were coping, but Jeff's death has rocked them. The press have
been hounding them and they've cut themselves off from the
outside world."
"So that
explains why I haven't been able to reach them on the phone or
fax," Pen said. "But I would have thought that they would be
able to receive the post... or emails."
"When I
was there they hadn't opened the mailbag," Lady Penelope
admitted. "And I believe that Scott has been using his own
email address for communications associated with the accident.
I would doubt that he's been looking at his father's to avoid
being confronted with the world's media."
"They are
struggling, aren't they?" Pen commented.
"That is
why I have come to see you," Lady Penelope lied. "I thought
that if you could let me know how Jeff filled his last few
hours then perhaps they will start to come to terms with this
tragedy."
"Of
course. Let me get his diary." Pen hurried into Jeff's office.
Lady
Penelope followed, once again feeling the lump forming in her
throat as she took in the rich surroundings of Jeff Tracy's
domain. She stood admiring a photo of Tracy Island as Pen
reached into a drawer, withdrawing a large volume.
"Here we
are," Pen opened the diary at the fateful day. She ran her
finger down the entries. "Nothing to do with Tracy Industries.
He was here before I arrived to meet a Mr Spencer." She looked
thoughtful. "I remember that Jeff seemed rather... solemn when
Mr Spencer left. He commented that sometimes it pays to listen
to your gut instincts."
"Why?"
"I don't
know. I'd never heard of Mr Spencer before. Jeff arranged that
appointment himself."
Lady
Penelope looked at the diary. "I see that he visited Angus
Brett at 11am. Had he cheered up by then?"
"Funny you
should mention that," Pen looked thoughtful. "No he hadn't. He
said something about it being a sad day. It's not written in
here, but as soon as I arrived at work he asked me to arrange
a meeting with Mr Walker of 'Walker and Crawford'. He saw Mr
Walker, then Mr Brett, came back to work, finalised another
couple of things and then left for the airport." Her voice
caught in her throat.
Lady
Penelope gave the young lady a moment to compose herself. "How
was he the previous day?"
Pen turned
back a page. "Oh, yes," she smiled. "He was much happier that
day. He'd finalised a deal that he'd been working on for
months. He told me he was going to get his hair cut to
celebrate." She laughed before pointing at another entry. He
shouted me lunch and then I dropped him off at the blood
donation centre. The chauffeur picked him up afterwards."
"He gave
blood?"
Pen
nodded. "Yes. He did so most visits." She stared at the diary.
"When I first heard about... heard what had happened, I did
wonder if he'd fainted from blood loss. But he'd made his
donation over 24 hours before the..." she swallowed. "That
can't have had anything to do with it. He'd never had any
problems in the past."
"Where is
the centre?"
"The
clinic is in Denys Street. The funny thing is that it was
reported in the news that evening that they had had a break
in. Jeff said they must have seen that it was a blood bank and
got the wrong idea." Pen looked back at the diary. "The rest
of his time was taken up with work related activities. He
seemed happy in his work." She shut the diary and a slip of
paper fell out. She picked it up. "Oh, it's the receipt from
lunch! I'm in such a muddle that I haven't made a record of it
yet. I must write this up. Do excuse me, Lady Penelope?"
"Of
course."
Pen
returned to her office leaving Lady Penelope alone in Jeff's.
Feeling as if she were intruding into the private life of a
friend, Lady Penelope had a quick look around, but found
nothing of interest. She pretended to be admiring a photo of
the five Tracy boys when Pen returned carrying a notebook.
"See, I told you I was in a muddle. I'd forgotten the
receipt." The P.A. opened the notebook on Jeff's desk and
began writing. Then she slammed her ballpoint on the table.
"Look at me! I've just gone and spelt cheque with a Q U again.
If Jeff was here now he'd say. 'Look here, Penelope...' He
always called me Penelope when he teased me, because he knew I
didn't like it. 'Look here, Penelope. You're in America now.
You've got to learn to spell our way'." Pen gave a misty eyed
smile. "And I'd tease him back, saying that we English were
spelling cheque with a Q U before Christopher Columbus was out
of nappies. Then he'd correct me by saying that the correct
word was 'diapers'." She dabbed her eyes with a handkerchief.
"He was a hard worker, but never afraid to have a laugh."
"He was a
good man," Lady Penelope empathised.
"He was a
great man," Pen amended. "A caring man. The sad thing is that
most of the world won't know how caring and selfless he was."
Lady
Penelope reflected on the truth of this statement; even if her
companion was not aware of its full implications.
Trying to
regain her equilibrium Pen continued talking. "You've worked
for him, haven't you?"
"In a
manner of speaking," Lady Penelope said. "Life can be so
boring without a little variety."
"I thought
so. I remember Jeff saying once that he employed me because he
liked to have a Penelope in his employment who would actually
do what she was told." Pen laughed.
"I'm sure
there was more to it than that," Lady Penelope corrected,
knowing that Pen's efficiency and pleasant manner were the
real reasons why Jeff Tracy had asked her to leave England.
"Will you stay on and work for whoever takes over the helm of
Tracy Industries?"
"I don't
know. I will for the short term at least; until they learn the
ropes. Then I'll see. It won't be the same without Jeff Tracy
sitting at the desk. Maybe it would be a better to make a
complete break..." Pen took up the photo that Lady Penelope
had just replaced on the desk. "Do you think one of his sons
will take over their father's role?"
"Somehow I
doubt it," Lady Penelope said. "None of them have expressed
any interest in taking over from Jeff; they all have their own
skills and interests."
Pen
replaced the photo. "Are you going to be returning to the
island soon?"
"I am
expecting to return tomorrow."
"In that
case, would you mind taking something for me?" Pen returned to
her office and this time Lady Penelope followed her. "I was
going to freight these to the island," Pen was holding several
thick, bound books, "but, if it's not an imposition, perhaps
you would be willing to take them for me?"
"Of
course," Lady Penelope agreed. "What are they?
"Memoriam
books. Each employee of Tracy Industries in the States has
signed as a mark of respect. Perhaps Jeff's family will feel
better knowing how much he will be missed."
Lady
Penelope surveyed the thick volumes. "Every employee?"
Pen
nodded. "I believe so." She opened one book at the first page.
"This book is from the Kansas Aviation factory and this
message is from Sam Watson. He's off work as he is undergoing
treatment for cancer. The idea of the book was his. The
management liked the idea so much that they told the other
branches under the Tracy Industries umbrella and they've all
made one. People have been getting out of their sick bed in
order to sign it."
"Even Mr
Watson?" Lady Penelope commented.
"He's a
brave man," Pen said. "Jeff visited him while he was here and
commented on how he's still cheerful despite the fact that the
prognosis is bleak... I'll get someone to carry these down for
you," she added stacking the memoriam books together.
Lady
Penelope looked at her watch. "I had better be going. Thank
you for your assistance, Pen. I am sure that what you have
told me will bring comfort to the Tracy Family."
"I hope
so... and perhaps you could ask one of them to contact the
company lawyers. They have been trying without success to
reach Tracy Island."
"I will do
that, though they seem to be shying away from the company
business. But in light of their present financial
situation..."
"Present
financial situation?"
"I know I
shouldn't be telling you this, and I trust you'll be
discreet," Lady Penelope lowered her voice, "but Jeff has left
them with rather a large debt."
"Jeff owed
money?"
Lady
Penelope nodded. This disclosure of the Tracy's personal
business went against all her instincts, but if it could
help... "They have to sell the island to repay the debt."
Pen
Fordbury frowned in consternation. "But that can't be right."
"I know it
came as a shock to us all. And it has hit the boys hardest;
they have inherited the debt and little else."
"No, I
don't mean that..." Pen exclaimed. "Well, yes it is a shock.
But that he was in debt can't be possible! Jeff never
discussed his private finances with me, and naturally I never
asked. But..."
"Yes?"
"I was
opening his mail the other day and I accidentally opened his
private bank statement. Naturally I told him straight away and
apologised. He laughed and then pretended to be serious as he
said, 'you realise this means I'm going to have to kill you?'"
Pen gave a wistful smile before the frown returned. "I hadn't
meant to look, and I didn't take in the actual number, but I
did see his balance and it wasn't written in red. And..." Pen
appeared to be wrestling with her conscience. "I did notice
the number of digits in the total." She bit her lip and looked
at Lady Penelope.
"Was there
anything remarkable in that?"
"Only that
any one of his companies would have been proud to have a bank
balance of that size."
"Nosey?"
Still
talking to the maintenance man, Parker started at his
nickname.
"Nosey
Parker? Is that you?"
Parker
spied the owner of the voice. "Yorkie?" He excused himself and
strode over to the thin, weedy man in the flat cap. "Yorkie
Entwhistle!" he grinned. "Wot are you doin' over this side of
the ditch? Last I 'eard you were bein' accommodated courtesy
of 'is Majesty."
"Got orf,
di'n't I." Yorkie replied. "'Ad a bit o' help." He gave
Parker, in his uniform, an appraising look. "Look at yer all
dolled up! What 'ave yer bin up ter?"
"'Ere,"
Parker opened one of the gull-wing doors of FAB1. "'Op in
where we can talk."
Laughing,
Yorkie snatched Parker's chauffeur's hat off the driver's seat
and put it on his own head before swinging into Lady
Penelope's seat. "Wot's awl this then?"
Parker
claimed the driver's seat and pushed the button which closed
the car's door. "Gone straight."
"Gerraway.
Nosey Parker? Straight? Never."
"Yep. Got
meself a cushy number wiv one of London's toffs," Parker
bragged.
"But yer
were the best safecracker in the busyness."
Parker
cracked his knuckles. "I keep me 'and in. The guv'ner keeps on
forgettin' the combination to 'is safe," he lied. "Or else 'er
Ladyship needs to get at 'er jewels in a 'urry. So, wot are
you doin' here, Yorkie?"
"All part
of the deal. This gezzer said 'e'd git me orf if I'd come work
for 'im over 'ere."
"And the
missus?" Parker asked.
"Glad to
be shot o' me. She's takin' up wiv the barman at the 'Cock n'
Bull'."
"You're
lookin' well," Parker said.
Yorkie
suddenly lost his jovial manner "Dunno fer 'ow much longer,"
he admitted. "If I could I'd catch the next plane ter England
and turn mesel' over ter the first Bobby I saw, I would... Can
I tell yer a secret?"
Concerned
Parker looked at his friend and fellow con. "Course you can."
"I'd
rather be in Parkmoor than workin' for the boss. 'E's bad
news, Nosey."
"'Ow do ya
mean?"
"'Cause
'is employees 'ave a short life span. No one oo crosses 'im
lives fer long." Then Yorkie indicated the imposing edifice of
the Tracy Industries building. "Did yer know o' Tracy?"
Intrigued,
Parker pressed a minute switch on the underside of the
steering wheel. "Yeah I did. 'E was a good bloke. Knew me
backgroun', but still treated me right. That's why I'm 'ere. 'Er
Ladyship's payin' 'er respects."
"Word orn
the street's that 'e was murdered..."
Parker
went cold.
"...And
that me boss, 'The Earl' as 'e likes ter be called, was
responsible."
"'E
murdered Mr Tracy? Why?"
"Dunno.
Earl's already top dog in the mid-west. 'E wants ter be King
o' the 'ole country."
"Why does
'the street' think 'e murdered Mr Tracy?"
"'Cause
Earl's right-'and man, Miles, ain't bin about lately. Nasty
bit o' work. Word is 'e shot 'is own mother ta prove 'is
loyalty ta Earl."
"Nice
sort."
"Yer. 'E
was last seen at the airport Tracy left from."
"But wot
would 'The Earl' gain from Mr Tracy's death?"
"Dunno.
They don' confide in lowlifes like me."
"So I know
oo to keep clear off, wot does this Miles look like?"
Yorkie
thought for a moment. "'Member Crusher Thompson?"
"Yeah,"
Parker recollected.
"'E's a
beauty queen alongside 'Orace Miles."
"H-And
Earl?"
"Dunno.
Never seen 'im. 'E always works through an intermediary.
Wouldn' sully 'is own 'ands."
"Thanks,
Yorkie. I'll keep me eyes open."
Yorkie
sighed and returned Parker's hat, before replacing his own
flat cap. "I'd better be goin'. Don' want ta get yer inta
trouble. Nice catchin' up with yer, Nosey."
"You too,
Yorkie." Parker opened the gull-wing door and his fellow
countryman climbed out of the car. "Look out for yerself."
"I'll
try." Yorkie gave Parker an affectionate punch on the
shoulder. "Yer keep yer nose clean."
Parker
grinned and watched his friend walk away. Then he pushed a
button on the dashboard.
A short
time later Lady Penelope arrived. "I see you have been busy,
Parker," she stated as he assisted her into the car. "I'm
afraid that I held up Miss Fordbury for longer than I intended
when I received your warning to keep away."
"H-I found
out somthin'. I met up with an h-old friend. We was in
Parktmoor together..."
Lady
Penelope watched in interest as a video recording was played
through the monitor in the back of Parker's seat. "It sounds
as though your friend may have fallen in with the wrong
crowd."
"Yeah.
Poor Yorkie. Never could make the right choice. You'd
guarantee that if the Old Bill was 'round the right corner,
h-and the h-escape car was 'round the left, Yorkie would go
right."
"So there
is a belief that Jeff was murdered," Lady Penelope mused.
"Don't do
much for Mister Alan's cause, does it?"
"Maybe,
maybe not."
"Did you
find h-out h-anything, m'Lady?"
"Only that
Miss Forbury believes that Jeff was not as destitute as we've
been led to believe. Also Jeff saw a mystery man on the
morning of his, er, death; then later on that day he saw our
Mr Brett."
"But
what's it all mean, m'Lady?"
"It means
that we still have a mystery on our hands, Parker. I believe
that it is time for us to visit the scene of the crime as it
were."
12 Twelve: Searching
The
business day was over and dusk was drawing in when the
shocking pink Rolls Royce pulled up outside the warehouse
complex. Dressed in his old safe-breaking gear consisting of a
baggy, multi-pocketed tracksuit, Parker alighted and moved
around to assist his mistress from the car.
Lady
Penelope, by contrast, was clad in a figure-hugging,
one-piece, black outfit. Designed for complete mobility and
with no loose material to catch on inconvenient snags, it
seemed to her to be the ideal outfit for their clandestine
mission: guaranteed to disarm wannabe attackers (in more ways
than one). Parker, on the other hand, thought that it was
ideal for distracting him from their task. With an effort he
reminded himself of his relationship with the young woman, and
admonished himself for having less than proper thoughts.
'She's young h-enough to be your daughter, you h-idiot," he
reprimanded himself.
Lady
Penelope was unaware of the emotions that she was stirring in
her companion as she examined the lock on the gate. "This
appears easy enough to deal with, Parker. Would you care to
have the pleasure or shall I?"
"Allow me,
m'Lady," Parker said, and withdrew his lock-picking kit from a
pocket. A short time later the chain that held the gate closed
hung loose. "Where to now?"
Lady
Penelope consulted her notes. "Alan said it was down here."
She led the way.
"Very
good, m'Lady." Treading carefully, Parker followed in her
footsteps. Soon they found themselves outside a derelict
building that matched Alan's description.
"D'ya
think this is it?" Parker asked.
"I assume
so," Lady Penelope replied. She focused a scanner on the front
of the building. "It appears to be empty." She slipped through
the door.
Once
inside they slid night vision goggles over their eyes to aid
their search in the dark, windowless interior. Parker looked
around the foyer of the warehouse. "There's tons of places
where they could 'ide h-anyone."
"Yes..."
Lady Penelope mused. "But Alan did say that he saw his father
down at the back of the building. Down here I think," she
pointed, before moving off.
"H-Into
the lion's den," Parker muttered, as he followed her down a
hallway.
They came
to an intact door, which Lady Penelope scanned before pushing
open. They were in another corridor lined with solid wooden
doors. Ignoring these Lady Penelope strode down to a door at
the far end.
It was
locked and bolted and had a glass panel installed in the top
section.
"H-Is this
h-it?" Parker queried.
"I think
so," Lady Penelope replied. "For someone who was suffering
from a head injury, Alan has a remarkably accurate
recollection of the layout of this building."
"So you
think Mr Tracy was h-in 'ere?"
"I don't
know, Parker." Lady Penelope peered through the glass
partition. "It looks deserted."
Parker was
examining the lock. "This h-is pretty old, m'Lady. Looks like
it ain't been touched h-in years."
"Well, it
is time it was 'touched'. Open it, Parker."
"Yes,
m'Lady." Parker's deft fingers made quick work of the ancient
lock. "'Ello!"
Lady
Penelope leant closer. "What have you found?"
"See
this?" Parker held up the padlock so she could get a clearer
view of it. "H-Every lock that I've jimmied, that's been left
locked for donkey's h-ears, 'as 'ad a clean end to the
shackle. This one's h-all rusty. H-I'd stake me reputation
that h-it's been left h-open for yonks. Also..." he placed his
finger over the keyhole and gave the lock a vigorous shake. He
held up his finger. "H-Oil. This 'as been h-oiled recently.
Probably so h-it could be locked 'ere."
"Well
spotted, Parker," Lady Penelope murmured. "Let's see what
other surprises we shall find inside."
The door
was a tight fit and Parker had to put his shoulder to it to
lever it open.
The room
was empty and windowless.
Parker
spied a light switch inside the door and, without much hope,
flipped it. Two incandescent bulbs hanging from the ceiling
glowed brightly. "Nice of 'em to leave the power h-on."
"In a
deserted warehouse? It's not only nice; it's incredible. I
can't see any utility company leaving their services connected
without payment, nor any landlord leaving the power connected
unnecessarily." Then Lady Penelope froze. "Something's wrong."
"You're
tellin' me."
"No,
Parker. Smell!"
"Smell?"
Parker took a big sniff at the air. "H-I don't smell anyfin'."
"That's
just it. Neither do I... I remember the attic at my great-aunt
Lydia's house. It had two bare globes such as these. I'd sneak
up there whenever I was doomed to stay the weekend with her.
Every time I turned the light on there would be a strong smell
of burning. It was the dust burning off the light bulbs." Lady
Penelope looked at the floor and indicated the swathe of dust
that had been scraped clear by the door. "These bulbs should
be thick with dust."
"Like the
floor," Parker added. "There's no footprints h-or nuffin'.
"Almost
conveniently so. I am inclined to think that someone has laid
this dust down for our benefit. Let us search the room."
There was
no trace of the straw that Alan had said was Jeff's bedding.
Nor was there any trace of Jeff Tracy.
Parker
stood in the middle of the room and looked at their
footprints, which now covered almost every square inch of the
floor. "Nuffin', m'Lady..." Something caught his eye. "'Ang
on..."
"What is
it, Parker?"
"Dunno..."
Parker got one of his finer tools from out of his kit and
started probing into a crack where the floor met the wall. As
Lady Penelope watched something moved and then rolled out onto
the concrete. "Ah, gotcha!" He laid his prize on the palm of
his hand and showed his mistress.
"It looks
too small to be Jeff's," Lady Penelope said doubtfully.
Parker had
retrieved his jeweller's eyepiece from a pocket and was
looking at the object more closely. "Maybe it wasn't meant to
be 'is h-originally." He handed the object and eyepiece to
Lady Penelope.
"I see
what you mean," Lady Penelope agreed. "Do you have somewhere
secure you can carry this?"
"H-I'll
put h-it h-in me kit," Parker offered. "H-It won't get lost
there." Soon the kit and its mysterious cargo were safely
ensconced in a pocket.
Lady
Penelope was examining the area where the object had been
hidden. "There's no dust in the crack. Either our treasure has
been there for as long as this room has been locked up or, as
I suspect, the dust was purposely laid down very recently."
"So, now
what do we do, m'Lady?"
"Now we
head for FAB4. There is much that I would like to investigate
in this city, but to do so without confirmation that we're on
the right track would be foolhardy. It is time that we
returned to Tracy Island, Parker!"
"Yes,
m'Lady."
Gordon
cleaved through the water in the pool, the dawn sun reflecting
off his back. This wasn't the aimless paddling he'd been
indulging in over the previous few days. This was part of his
regular training regime.
He reached
the end of a lap and found himself face-to-toe with a pair of
feet. He looked up at their owner. "John?"
"Can we
talk?"
Gordon
gave a wry smile. "I don't know that we're the guys to ask
that. These last few days I've been saying too much and you
haven't said enough." He pulled himself out of the pool so he
was sitting beside his brother. "What do you want to talk
about?"
"I don't
want to interrupt your training. When you've finished will be
fine."
Gordon
waved a dismissive hand. "I've finished. I've done enough
swimming over the last few days to last me a year." John
didn't laugh. "What do you want to talk about?"
"I want to
explain why I didn't tell you about Dad at the Sunflower
Mall."
"Don't
worry about it, John. I'm over that. I wanted to be mad at
somebody, and you and Virgil were the easiest targets. I'm
sorry that I took it out on you."
John
splashed the water with his bare foot. "No, I want to
explain."
A look of
concern crossed Gordon's face. "Okay."
John began
hesitantly. "It wasn't... only you I was concerned about... I
think... I think that if I'd had the opportunity I would have
kept it from Virgil too... But I was still in shock when he
came over to see what was holding me up."
Gordon
waited.
"Do you
remember when Ma died?"
"Nope."
Gordon shook his head. "I was too young."
"I
remember. I remember the pain of knowing that one of the most
important people in my life was never going to be there
anymore. I remember wanting to crawl away and hide somewhere."
"And not
interact with anyone?" Gordon guessed.
John
nodded. "I remember Scott was always in a bad temper and
didn't want to eat, and Virgil would eat everything put in
front of him. I remember him standing in front of the pantry
looking pitifully up at the handle and not being able to
reach. It probably saved him from turning into a butterball."
Gordon
chuckled.
"And, if I
remember correctly, you kept on crying. The only time when
you'd quieten down would be when you were being bathed."
"And
Alan?"
"I don't
remember him doing anything different. I think he must have
been too young to comprehend that anything was wrong." John
splashed the water. "I don't know how Dad coped. He had to
deal with his own grief as well as ours..."
"But he
had help though, didn't he?" Gordon asked.
John
nodded before continuing on. "If we hadn't had caring adults
about us to pull us back into line, I hate to think what state
we would have ended up in... and Dad would have been a nervous
wreck."
"You guys
have really interesting ways of dealing with grief."
"Better
than trying to get chlorine poisoning."
"Point
taken."
"Anyway,
finding that registration plate was such a shock that I didn't
know if Virgil and I could function normally, so I needed to
make sure that at least one of us kept a clear head."
"It's
okay, John. Alan explained it to me. He said that it wasn't
that you didn't think that I could cope; it was that you
weren't sure that you could."
John
nodded. "He was right... And... And I suppose... deep down...
I was trying to protect my kid brother... Not because I didn't
think you could handle it... but because I didn't want you to
have to." He looked up to the skies, squinting against the
early morning sun. "But... if we ever found ourselves in the
same situation, Gordon," he looked back at his brother, "I'd
do the same thing again."
"You
wouldn't tell me?"
"Not until
we'd finished the rescue. There was too much riding on it."
Gordon
kicked the water and watched the ripples disperse. "I suppose
I can understand that."
"But what
I can't forgive myself for doing," John admitted, "or not
doing... is not telling you myself. When the time came to tell
you the bad news, I couldn't speak. You made the comment about
'some idiot flying his plane into the mall'..."
"Don't
remind me," Gordon begged.
"...And I
choked... I couldn't do it! I chickened out and left Virgil to
give you the bad news."
Gordon put
a wet arm around his brother's shoulders. "Don't worry about
it, John. It's in the past. It's time to get on with our
lives."
"I'm
sorry," John reiterated.
"Forget
it," Gordon said. "I have." He gave a sudden impish grin.
"Come on, let's go and drag the 'Cookie Monster' out of bed
and chase him around the island. Time he started losing some
of that flab..."
FAB1
pulled into the car park of the private airport. "You secure
the Rolls Royce, Parker," Lady Penelope instructed. "I'll go
and prepare FAB4."
"Very
good, m'Lady."
Lady
Penelope looked at her watch. "With any luck we'll be on Tracy
Island in time to miss lunch. You'd better arrange something
to eat while we're on the flight."
"Yes,
m'Lady."
Scott
Tracy entered the lounge, munching on a piece of toast. He
stopped to listen to his brother practise the piano. "Can't
you play something more cheerful?
Virgil,
who'd only just managed to escape John and Gordon's clutches,
looked at him. "Cheerful?"
"Yes,
cheerful. All these dirges aren't doing anything to improve
the atmosphere of the place."
"I won't
be very good. I'm out of practice."
"I don't
care if it's no good...!" Scott stopped, took a deep breath
and started to speak again; determined to remain calm.
"Please, Virg. Try? It might go some way to making us all feel
better. How about something from that 'King and I' thing?"
"Okay,"
Virgil shrugged. He held his hands above the keyboard and then
let them drop into his lap. "Want to hear something crazy?"
Scott
wiped his fingers on his handkerchief. "Shoot."
"I can't
think of anything cheerful." Virgil stood and started going
through the sheet music in his piano stool, muttering to
himself as he did so. "No... No... No good... Mozart's
Requiem! Definitely not! ... No..." He shut the lid to the
stool. "There's nothing here. I must have taken all my lighter
pieces down to the music room." An idea came to him. "Why
don't the five of us go down there and start planning the
concert?"
"Concert?"
"Yes. The
concert for Father."
Scott
frowned at his brother. "Are you serious?"
"Yes, I
am. I'm sure there must be some people who want to honour him.
Who better to arrange it than his sons?"
Scott's
frown deepened. "A memorial concert?"
"No, a
concert - Period. No mention of any memorial. Something to
honour Jeff Tracy."
"Don't
tell me that Alan's sold you on his crazy story?" Scott
exclaimed. "It's impossible."
"I know
it's impossible," Virgil protested. "But Alan needs to be part
of this. Do you think he'd want to help plan the memorial to a
man that he thinks is still alive?"
"No..."
Scott agreed.
"So we
call it a concert, pure and simple. Then, when Lady Penelope
proves that Alan had a hallucination, or saw a stranger, or
whatever, he'll still be able to be part of it."
"Okay,"
Scott agreed. "You go make a start on choosing pieces and I'll
get the other three."
"Bring
your guitars."
A short
time later found all five in the music room.
"So what
are we going to do at this memorial?" Gordon asked.
"Not
memorial," Virgil corrected. "Concert."
Gordon
raised an eyebrow and made no comment.
Scott
threw an apple core into the rubbish bin, picked up his guitar
and tuned it. "Okay. What are we going to have?"
"If
nothing else we've got to have the 'Thunderbirds March'," John
stated.
"Agreed."
Virgil made a note. "But we can't call it that on the
programme."
"Programme?" Scott asked. "How big are you planning on having
this thing?"
"Not very
big. Maybe we could hire the old school hall."
"If we can
afford it," Gordon noted.
"Why don't
we call it the 'T. March'?" John suggested. "That way most
people will think it stands for 'Tracy'."
"Good,"
Virgil said. "What else? I've got out the music for some of
Father's favourites."
"Nessun
Dorma," Scott suggested. "He loved that."
"Yeah,"
Gordon agreed. "You could sing it, John."
"Me?"
"You won
that competition singing it," Scott reminded him.
"That was
years ago! I was only a teenager and the judges felt sorry for
me! And it was one of the most terrifying experiences of my
life. If I had to choose between being on stage singing one of
the greatest operatic arias of all time, and being on
Thunderbird Five during a meteor strike, I'd say bring on the
meteors!"
"You were
good," Scott suggested.
"I wasn't
that good."
"Yes you
were," Gordon contradicted. "You had Grandma in raptures."
"I could
have sneezed and she would have gone into raptures. She's
biased. I know she had visions of me being the next Makisi,
but honestly, I wasn't that good."
"Okay,"
Gordon acquiesced. "But someone's got to sing it for Dad, so
I'll give it a go." John's jaw dropped. "Give me the note,
Virgil."
Trying not
to smile... or grimace in horror, Virgil pressed a note on the
piano. "How's that?"
"Too low.
Try a couple of octaves higher."
"Gordon!"
John exclaimed in exasperation. "You can't sing it higher than
that. It's for a tenor!"
"So? I'm
more of a 'twelve-or'."
"You'll
ruin it if you sing it like that, Gordon," Scott claimed.
"I'll do it."
John
looked at him. "This is getting worse!"
"Give me
that note again," Scott requested. He tried to find the right
key. "Nessun... Ness... Ness... How close am I, Virg?"
"I'd say
that England is closer."
"Okay,
okay!" John held up his hands in surrender. "I'll do it. If
only to stop Senor Puccini from spinning in his grave any
faster than he already is."
Scott
laughed. "You're a good sport, John."
"Yeah,
whatever... Just remember that I haven't being doing a lot of
vocal training over the last few days. If I'm going to
embarrass myself or the crowd's going to be too big, I'm
backing out."
"Fair
enough," Scott agreed. "What else should we have?"
"Kyrano
and Tin-Tin could play a traditional Malaysian piece," Alan
suggested.
"Good
idea, Alan." Virgil made a note on his pad. "What else? What
can you guys play? We should try to limit the solos and play
as a group."
"And don't
forget John's poem," Scott said. "He's got to read that."
"You can
read it," John told him.
"You wrote
it. It would be better coming from you."
"Scott...
If you're going to force me to sing in public then YOU can
read the poem!"
Scott
shrugged. "We'll see."
They
worked together for a little longer roughing out a basic
programme. After a while the serious nature of their task gave
way to good-natured banter and joking. At one point, wondering
what the noise was coming from the music room, Tin-Tin poked
her head inside and was astounded to find the five boys
laughing.
"He likes
'Beatles' songs," Alan remembered. "We should have at least
one."
"Yeah!"
Gordon enthused. "'Yellow Submarine'." He played the opening
chords on his guitar.
"That's
your theme song, not his," John admonished. "'Lucy in the Sky
with Diamonds' would be more appropriate."
"Or
'Across the Universe'," Virgil suggested.
Gordon's
eyes twinkled. "Not, 'I am the Walrus', then?"
"Rocket
Man!" Alan stated.
"Good
idea... Except that's not a Beatles song," Virgil told him.
"Brains
could sing it." Gordon grinned. "He's already got Elton John's
glasses for it!"
His
brothers cracked up.
For the
second time in as many days Scott Tracy found himself wiping
tears from his eyes. "I'd forgotten how good it feels to
laugh," he admitted. He looked around at his four brothers.
"Do you guys realise that, whatever the outcome of Penny's
investigation, opportunities like this are going to be pretty
rare from now on. We're not going to be able to spend quality
time together."
"Killjoy,"
Gordon grumbled.
John
smiled. "I've always felt that it made those opportunities all
the more special."
Scott
sighed and laid down his guitar. "I suppose we should think
about doing some work."
"Do you
guys want me to help you lay more charges?" Alan offered.
"Alan?"
"I'm not
saying that I think I'm wrong. But I don't want anyone saying
that I'm not pulling my weight."
"We
wouldn't do that," John told his youngest brother.
"All I ask
is that we don't destroy anything until we hear back from
Penny," Alan begged.
Scott
nodded. "Fair enough. I'd be happier waiting until the moment
before we leave the island anyway. Is everyone okay with
that?"
He
received four nods of affirmation.
The
shocking pink FAB4 touched down on the Tracy Island airstrip
and taxied up to the hangar. "'Ow long are you planning on
stayin', m'Lady?" Parker asked.
"Until I
know whether or not we're on the right track."
Parker
pointed out the window at Scott Tracy who was standing on the
edge of the airstrip. "Looks like the welcomin' party's waitin'.
D'you want me to stay 'ere?"
"In light
of our last conversation, that might be wise, Parker," Lady
Penelope admitted as she stepped out of the plane. "When it's,
ah, safe, perhaps you'll bring up that bag Miss Fordbury gave
us?"
"Yes,
m'Lady."
Scott
walked towards the aeroplane, his hand extended in greeting.
"Lady Penelope?" He shook her hand in a formal manner. "Allow
me to introduce myself. My name is Scott Tracy. I believe that
you've recently communicated with my evil twin."
"Scott?"
He gave a
wry grin. "I was hoping to catch you alone. I wanted to thank
you for giving me the necessary kick up the... seat of the
pants. And I wanted to apologise for what I said last time."
"I wasn't
blameless myself."
"But you
were trying to help and all I did was knock you back. I'm
sorry, Penny."
"Apology
accepted, dear boy," Lady Penelope gave him a kiss on the
cheek. "How is everything...? And everyone?"
"We're
getting there... slowly."
"And
Alan?"
"Physically on the mend. Emotionally..." Scott let the
sentence hang with a shrug. "It'll depend on whether you'd
discovered anything." He looked at her hopefully.
"We have
discovered something..."
"What?"
Scott sounded eager.
"Now,
Scott. The information I have is for Alan."
"Oh,"
Scott tried to hide his disappointment. "Okay." He indicated
Parker, who was still in the plane. "Is he trying to keep
clear in case one of us tosses the other into the tide?"
"He did
think it prudent to keep a low profile."
Scott
chuckled and jogged over to the plane. "It's okay, Parker. I'm
not going to bite." He eyed the large bag that Parker was
manhandling with interest. "If you want to take the monocar up
to the house, I've reinstated it."
"Mrs Tracy
h-agreed?" Parker asked.
"She
doesn't know yet," Scott admitted. "Don't tell her."
"What a
shame," Lady Penelope said. "I was rather looking forward to
the walk."
"We can
still do that if you want," Scott offered. "See you up there,
Parker." The butler was more than a little relieved that he
didn't have to face the prospect of carting the heavy bag up
the steep slope.
Scott and
Lady Penelope began the stroll up towards the villa. "After
you'd told me off," Scott began, "I got to thinking... And I
realised that you were right. I realised that none of us were
coping, so we've agreed to at least try to get ourselves back
on track in the hope that it might help Alan. We've also
agreed not to mention the sale of the island until you've got
hard evidence. And Alan's told us he's asked for your help; he
said he'll go along with whatever we say once you've finished
your investigation..." He glanced at his companion. "Whatever
result you find."
"There's
no point asking, Scott. I am not going to tell you."
"Not even
a hint?"
"Not even
a hint."
"I'm his
big brother, Penny. I want to be able to help him. You said
yourself that normally I'd be putting aside my own feelings to
help my brothers, and I can do it better if I know what he's
going to be facing."
Lady
Penelope sidestepped the issue. "Where is Alan?"
"Helping
everyone wire up the pod vehicles with explosives."
Lady
Penelope stopped in her tracks. "What!"
"He hasn't
changed his mind, but he doesn't want us thinking that he's
goldbricking. Not until you've reported back..." he looked at
his friend in open curiosity. "So you've found something
interesting?"
"Scott!"
Lady Penelope was beginning to sound exasperated. "I have
found something. It is up to Alan to decide if it is of
interest."
Scott was
not going to be so easily dissuaded. "Animal, Vegetable or
mineral?"
"Yes."
"Penny!"
Lady
Penelope sighed. "Since you want to play '20 questions;
'Animal'."
"Bigger
than a bread box?"
"Yes."
"Does it
have scales?"
"No."
"Feathers?"
"No."
"Fur?"
Lady
Penelope hesitated. "Well... No."
Scott
thought as he clambered up the path. "Animal. No fur, scales
or feathers and bigger than a bread box. Does it have four
legs?"
"No. Not
usually."
"Not
usually?!"
Lady
Penelope smiled an enigmatic smile. "It would depend on how
many of you are inside."
"Huh?"
"Oh, dear
me, I never was any good at this game. I'm afraid I've rather
given myself away."
"You've
bamboozled me, Penny."
"Have I,
dear boy, how simply wonderful. I should hate for you to guess
'The Mole' before you've used up all twenty questions."
They'd
reached the courtyard; and Scott stopped and stared at his
friend. "The Mole? You were thinking about the Mole?"
"Of
course? What else?"
"I thought
you were giving me clues about what you'd found for Alan!"
"Oh, no. I
was merely partaking in a simple game to pass the time."
"Penny!"
Scot exclaimed in exasperation. "Can't you at least tell me if
what you've found is good or bad news? So that I can prepare
myself either way!"
"I could,
except that I won't know if it's good or bad news until Alan
has confirmed that 'it' is what we think it is... If it's any
comfort," Lady Penelope laid a hand on Scott's arm. "I think
that it is good news." She gave his arm a squeeze. "Now!" She
turned back to the villa and started walking again. "Would you
mind if I spoke to him?"
Alan was
in Thunderbird Two's pod bay, helping Gordon wind the
demolition cable between the 'threads' on The Mole's screw
nose, when his watch beeped. "What can I do for you, Scott?"
Scott,
slightly put out by Lady Penelope's stubbornness, was succinct
and to the point. "Penny's here. She wants a word with you."
Alan went
cold. "Oh," he said quietly as the link was disconnected. He
looked at his older brothers. "I guess this is it."
"I guess,"
Gordon agreed.
Alan
jumped down and hesitated. "Do you guys want to come?"
"Do you
want us?" John asked, peering down from the back of The Mole.
"Yeah,"
Alan nodded. "I think I'd like that."
Virgil and
John, who'd been trying to convince his brother to help him
get out of singing in the 'concert', clambered down and
followed their two youngest brothers out of the pod bay.
The lounge
was already full of people. Kyrano laid a teapot and several
bone china cups on the coffee table and turned to leave.
"No, don't
go, Kyrano," Alan requested. He turned back to Lady Penelope.
"I've told them what I asked you to do, so you can speak
freely."
"Very
well," Lady Penelope agreed. She unzipped her well fitting
pink flight jacket and reached inside. They heard the sound of
another zip as in inside pocket was opened. She retrieved a
small, flat velvet box from the pocket. "I hope, Alan, that
this is what you are looking for."
Tentatively Alan held out his hand and Lady Penelope placed
the box onto it. He drew his hand back towards his body and
looked at the object. This wasn't what he'd expected.
"Open it,
Alan," Gordon coaxed.
Alan
looked round at his family. They were all looking at him with
varying degrees of concern. No one else moved as he flipped
open the tiny lid.
He stared
at the box's contents; then he touched the object and examined
it briefly. His face was expressionless.
Scott was
standing in front of his father's desk, watching in confusion.
"What is it, Alan?"
Instead of
answering Alan held the box out towards his brother, who
glanced at Lady Penelope and Parker before accepting it. He
removed the contents; placing the box on the desk and examined
the object in detail. "I don't believe it!"
"What is
it, Scott?" Virgil moved closer.
Scott
placed the object on the palm of his hand and held the gold
band out for all to see. "It's Ma's wedding ring."
"What!?"
There were several exclamations about the room.
"Are you
sure, Scott?" Lady Penelope asked. "I needed to make sure
before I..."
He was
nodding. "I'm sure. You can read the inscription, 'J. & L. T.'
and their wedding date. Father wore it on a chain about his
neck; you can see where it's worn on the edge..." He looked
back at Lady Penelope. "Where did you find it?"
"In the
room where Alan saw your father."
"He's
alive?" Gordon yelped.
"Where is
he now?" John asked; his face lighting up.
"I don't
know, John," Lady Penelope replied and his face fell again.
"There was no evidence that anyone had been there. The room
had been most carefully camouflaged to make it appear to have
been deserted for months, if not years. If it hadn't been for
Parker's," she looked at her companion's most obvious feature,
"ah, nose for precious objects, we should never have found
this."
Scott had
leant over the desk and was reaching into a drawer. He brought
out a black velvet bag and tipped its contents onto his hand.
Beside the delicate gold band that was his mother's wedding
ring, now lay a larger, blackened item; something that looked
like it had been through a tremendous fire. "It was Father's,"
he explained. "The authorities couriered it, special delivery,
yesterday. They found it in the plane... or what was left of
it."
"May I?"
Lady Penelope reached over and picked up the larger ring. She
examined the inscription. "It looks the same to me. Perhaps
you would care to give us your expert opinion, Parker."
"Of
course, m'Lady." Parker took the ring with dignity and
examined it under his jeweller's eyeglass then he compared it
with the other. "They look to 'ave been h-inscribed h-at the
same time. The metal h-is not 'igh quality..."
"No," Mrs
Tracy remarked. "They couldn't afford anything expensive then.
He had to borrow the money for the rings from his father..."
She smiled at the memories. "Both rings meant the world to
him, but the neck-chain he wore Lucille's ring on had a
greater monetary value."
"It was
platinum and had our initials on it," Scott explained. "The
'full stop' between the letters was set with a diamond. He
used to laugh after he'd been for check-ups and say how it
would make medical staff crazy trying to guess what S-J-V-G-A
stood for. They thought it was some new type of computer
monitor..."
"Until
Virgil would be brought up in conversation," Gordon
interrupted.
"...But he
would refuse to remove Ma's ring for anything," Scott
continued on.
"That's
right," Grandma agreed. "To Jeff her wedding ring was
priceless. He's worn that ring, close to his heart, almost
since the day Lucille died. You'd never know he wore it, but
it was always there."
"But what
about the chain?" Virgil asked. "The chain must have been with
the ring! He never takes either of them off!"
"Virgil's
right," John said. "If you found Ma's ring, the chain must
have been nearby."
"H-I am
sorry, Mister John," Parker said. "There was nothin' else
there. I'd stake me reputation on it."
"There's
got to be some logical reason why Ma's ring was in that room,"
Scott said. "But what?"
This was
the final straw for Alan. He rounded on his oldest brother.
"The logical reason is that our father was in that room, and
left Ma's ring there as a clue for us to find!"
"But how
can you explain away the Air Accident Investigator's report,
Alan? I've been involved in these investigations and I know
how they work! The authorities don't release anything unless
they are absolutely sure it's a fact!"
"It was
only an interim report," Virgil's voice was softer than usual;
evidence of his bewilderment. "Maybe they got it wrong."
"Even
interim reports have to be accurate," Scott reminded him.
"Especially in a public case like this one."
"What's
wrong with you, Scott?" Alan asked, his face blazing red with
anger. "Why won't you believe me? Why must you only believe
what you can see with your own eyes? Isn't it enough for you
that I saw him and that Parker found Ma's ring where I saw
him? Isn't enough for you that you are holding Ma's ring in
your own hand? Isn't it enough for you that I touched him?"
"Alan..."
"Don't you
want him to be alive?!"
"Of course
I do," Scott replied, shocked and a little hurt by the
accusation. "But what about Mr Campbell's reports? Are you
trying to say that they are a lie? That someone's deliberately
falsified official documents to fool us and the entire world?
That's a serious claim."
"Well, I'm
making it!"
The family
were watching the altercation between the two brothers, their
eyes wide as they tried to comprehend what they'd been told.
"You're
claiming that the forensic evidence is wrong?" Scott asked.
"That independent witnesses aren't telling the truth? Are you
trying to tell us that Bill Webber was lying when he said he
saw Father get into the plane? Why would he do that? He's a
friend; he was Dad's friend. He..."
"I don't
know if he was lying, but he wasn't telling the truth!"
"But the
evidence in the report..."
"Forget
the report! You're holding the true evidence! You're holding
Ma's ring!" Alan was visibly shaking. "Forget the evidence of
strangers..."
"Alan..."
"I'm your
brother, Scott! Believe me!" Alan begged. "Please..." He took
a shuddering breath. "Why won't anyone believe me?"
Lady
Penelope took a step forward and placed her hand on the young
man's arm. "I believe you, Alan."
He looked
at her as his anger dissipated. "You do?"
She
nodded. "I believe that you saw your father."
"Oh...
Penny..." Unable to help himself, he pulled her into a hug.
"Thank you," he whispered. "I needed to hear someone say
that."
Lady
Penelope allowed him to hold her close feeling him shaking
from the frustrations of the last 48 hours. "It's all right,
Alan. I believe you. I believe that you saw Jeff."
"They
don't believe me; they've only been humouring me."
"I'm sure
they believe you now."
"I don't
know what to believe anymore," Gordon admitted, sinking onto
one of the seats. "It sounds so incredible that Dad's still
alive, and yet..."
"And yet,
how did Ma's ring get into the room where Alan was?" John
finished. "And who could it have been that Alan saw if it
wasn't Dad?"
"And if it
was Father, where is he now?" Virgil retreated to the
sanctuary of his piano stool and sat down heavily as though
his legs had given out on him.
"My son is
alive?" Grandma looked blankly at John as he sat beside her
and took her hand.
Everyone
turned to Scott. It was like watching one man's private
wrestling match as he, confused by the conflicting evidence
and Lady Penelope's admission, looked at the small band of
gold in his palm. Then he curled his hand around the ring
before sagging back onto Jeff's desk. "We've been conned," he
admitted.
Alan
pulled away from Lady Penelope. "So you all believe me now?"
He looked around the room, seeing a sea of shocked faces.
"I think
we've got no choice," Scott said. "But that still leaves a lot
of questions. Who has done this and why?"
"Alan has
a theory," Lady Penelope explained. "And, unfortunately...
based on the evidence we've discovered so far... I'm inclined
to agree with him."
Alan
groaned and collapsed onto a chair. He hid his face in his
hands. This time he was comforted by Tin-Tin.
"Who!?"
Scott asked. "Who could be so callous?"
Alan
raised his head and looked at Scott. His face was strained.
"Mr Brett."
Gordon
barked out a laugh. "You must be joking! He hasn't got the
brains."
"No. But
to pull something like this off he'd need help," Alan pointed
out.
"Why,
Alan?" Scott asked. "Why do you think Mr Brett's behind this?"
"Because
Dad told me that his finances are okay. He said he's never
been stronger financially."
"And Pen
Fordbury confirmed it," Lady Penelope added. "That's why I
agree with Alan. That plus the fact that the room where your
father was held has been very cleverly camouflaged to make it
appear as if it has been deserted for months."
"But why
didn't you tell us this?" Scott asked his brother.
"I didn't
remember at first, and besides, you already thought I was mad!
If I'd said that we didn't need to sell the island you'd only
think that I was trying to back out!"
"He's
right," Virgil agreed. "We would have."
"So now
what do we do?" John asked.
Scott
straightened. "We'll head to Kansas. If you want to get going,
Penny, we'll follow you after we've got some things together.
Anything you think we should take..."
She held
up a hand. "No, Scott. You are going to stay here."
"But,
Penny..."
"If Mr
Brett and whoever else is behind this gets any idea that we
are, ah, onto them, they could... go to ground. We'll have a
much better chance of finding Jeff if you all remain here and
continue to pretend to be the grieving family."
"But I
could come with you," Scott protested. "We could use the
excuse that I'm trying to find Alan some psychiatric help!"
"Thanks,"
Alan muttered. Tin-Tin gave his shoulders a reassuring
squeeze.
Lady
Penelope vetoed the suggestion. "No. This is NOT a job for
International Rescue. This is a situation that requires more
finesse than you traditionally provide. Parker and I will call
on you for help if we need it."
For a
moment she thought the 'evil twin' was going to rear his head
again. Then Scott nodded, "okay, you win." He slumped back
against the desk. "But you've got to promise to keep us
informed of all developments. And the instant you need our
help you've got to call us!"
"I
promise, Scott," Lady Penelope agreed.
"Parker?"
"Yes,
Mister Scott. H-I promise."
Scott made
a gesture of surrender. "What are you going to do?"
"There are
a few places that I want to investigate. Pen said that Jeff
gave blood the day before the aeroplane crash..."
"So?" Alan
frowned. "He always did. He said that if he couldn't go out on
rescues like us, he might be able to save at least one person.
What's that got to do with anything?"
"That's
what I hope to find out. I also want to call on Brains and see
if he has any thoughts on who was flying the aeroplane," Lady
Penelope admitted. "What alias is he going under?"
"The
usual, Hiram K. Hackenbacker," Scott told her. "But that's not
going to give you a steer onto where Father is."
"I shall
play that by ear. Perhaps I shall have to set a trap for our
mouse. There's also a 'Mr Spencer' that your father saw the
morning of the accident. Does that name mean anything to any
of you?" She received a negative response from most of the
family.
"You think
he is someone of interest?" Scott asked.
"Pen
didn't know who he was," Lady Penelope explained. "Jeff made
that appointment himself and Pen said that he seemed rather,
in her words, 'solemn' after the meeting. He subsequently had
meetings with Mr Walker of 'Walker and Crawford' and then Mr
Brett."
"Walker
and Crawford? Tracy Industries' solicitors? Why?" Scott asked.
"I don't
know. They have been trying to get in contact with you.
Perhaps they have information that is important."
"What did
that letter say, Scott?" Alan asked.
Scott
frowned. "What letter?"
Alan shook
his head in exasperation. "The one from Walker and Crawford...
The one I gave you... Remember? It was in the mailbag! You put
it on the desk and said you'd read it later. You didn't, did
you?"
Scott
circled the desk and scanned it before he starting picking up
bits of paper and looking underneath. "Where is it?"
"You put
it there," Alan pointed at the side of the desk.
"Mrs Tracy
shifted the things that were on the desk to clean it," Tin-Tin
remembered.
"Where did
you put them, Grandma?" Scott asked.
"On the
coffee table."
The coffee
table being empty, Gordon got on his hands and knees and
looked underneath the nearby couch. "There's nothing here.
Where'd you put everything when you put it back on the desk,
Grandma?"
"Where I
got it from, of course."
Scott was
still shifting papers. "There's nothing here."
"Maybe
Mister Brains picked it up when he gathered his papers
together?" Kyrano suggested. "At the time that Mrs Tracy was
cleaning, he was working at the desk. It was when you were in
Kansas."
"Don't
worry about it, I'll give Mr Walker a call." Scott looked at
his watch. "Bother! No one will be at the office now!" He sat
in his father's chair. "I wonder what the heck Mr Walker
wanted."
"May I
suggest that you telephone the office as soon as it opens,"
Lady Penelope said. "They may have some information of
importance to impart. I would also suggest that you contact
Pen Fordbury. She has been trying to get hold of you."
Scott
looked guilty. "I haven't reconnected the phone lines yet."
"Dad said
he'd changed his will," Alan remembered. "What if he took it
away from Brett and gave it to Walker and Crawford?"
"They're
business solicitors, not personal ones," Scott rebuked.
"So?
They're still capable of drafting a will, especially for one
of their biggest clients. Wouldn't you want to do all you
could to get the business of one of the richest men on the
planet?"
Scott put
his elbows on the desk and rested his head in his hands. "I
don't know what to think anymore. None of this seems
plausible, but it must be true!"
Lady
Penelope consulted her own watch. "We must leave. But, before
we go... Do you have the bag, Parker?"
"Yes,
m'Lady." Parker pulled the bag that he'd been wrestling with
earlier out from under a table. He unzipped it and held it out
to his mistress who withdrew some books.
"Pen asked
me to give you these," Lady Penelope explained. "She tells me
that they are signed by every employee of Tracy Industries in
the United States." She handed one to each member of the
family. They stared at the books dumbly.
"Every
employee?" John asked.
"I believe
so."
"But
there's so many messages," Gordon sounded awestruck.
"And not
just a couple of words from each person either," John flicked
through the pages.
Scott was
reading the first page of his book. "Here's one from Sam
Watson."
"Pen told
me that the books were his idea," Lady Penelope explained.
Grandma
sniffed. "Who would have thought he'd touched so many lives."
"Looks
like we're going to need a bigger hall, Virgil," Gordon said.
There was
the clanging of strings and the scrape of furniture as Virgil
stood; pushing away from the piano.
"Virgil!"
Scott exclaimed. "What's wrong?"
Virgil
turned back so he was facing his brother. His eyes were
bright. "If Father's still alive, then International Rescue
isn't finished! I'm going to defuse Thunderbird Two...! Thank
you, Penny!" To everyone's surprise, he planted a big kiss on
her lips before running out of the room.
"Mister
Virgil!" Parker exclaimed, horrified.
"Wait,
Virgil! I'll give you a hand," John called out. "Penny," much
to Parker's horror, and Lady Penelope's surprise and secret
pleasure, he mimicked his brother's gesture of thanks, "you're
wonderful!"
"Mister
John!" Parker reprimanded. But John had already followed
Virgil.
"What's
the matter, Parker?" Gordon grinned. "Miffed that she's
getting all the attention?" He grabbed the cockney butler's
face and planted a big kiss on the astonished man's lips.
"Thanks!" he winked at Lady Penelope before he sprinted from
the room.
Stunned,
Parker sank onto a seat. "M-m-m'Lady!"
Suppressing a smile, Lady Penelope gave him a gentle pat on
the shoulder. "It's all right, Parker. Just sit there a
moment."
"Penny."
Alan stood and took her hands. "Thank you."
"No. Thank
YOU, Alan. If it hadn't been for your persistence none of us
would believe that we would be seeing Jeff again."
"I'd
better go help them." Alan gave a wry grin and indicated the
direction his brothers had just left. "The mood they're in,
they're likely to blow themselves up as they remove the
explosives." He gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. "Thank
you," he repeated.
"I'll help
you, Alan," Tin-Tin offered. "Thank you, Lady Penelope. Thank
you, Parker." She gave the still dazed butler a kiss on the
cheek.
It seemed
to revive him somewhat. "Oh... Ah... H-It's nothin', Miss
Tin-Tin."
Taking
each other's hands, Alan and Tin-Tin left the lounge.
Kyrano
bowed low. "I also owe you both a debt of thanks, Lady
Penelope; Mister Parker. Would you care for a cup of tea
before you leave?" He indicated the now cold teapot.
"No, thank
you, Kyrano," Lady Penelope replied. "We had better be going."
Kyrano
cleared away the unused crockery.
"Penelope," Mrs Tracy stood. "If you can bring that son of
mine back to us, this family will owe you both a huge debt."
"We will
do our best," Lady Penelope replied. She looked over at Jeff
Tracy's desk.
Scott
Tracy still sat there, staring at the rings in his hand. As
they watched he slipped them into the velvet bag before
placing it with reverence at the base of his parents' wedding
photo. His fingers traced his mother's face briefly before he
stood. It was only then that he became aware that he was being
watched. His face reddened. "Oh... ah... um. I'd better go
help. Don't want them thinking I'm not pulling my weight." He
straightened; pulling his shoulders back and lifting his chin.
"Don't forget, Penny, call us if you have any news..." He
waggled his finger at her. "And don't forget if you want help,
we can be there in minutes in Thunderbird One."
"I won't
forget, Scott." Lady Penelope watched as he almost marched
from the room. "He's like his father."
"Yes, he
is," Grandma agreed. "They both can be stubborn as mules... I
won't keep you any longer, Penelope. Everyone's going to be
hungry when they've finished their work and I'd better have
some fresh baking ready. Please excuse me."
"Of
course." Lady Penelope watched the elderly lady leave until
both she and Parker were the only ones left in the lounge.
"You've
bucked them h-up," Parker commented.
"Yes. I
wonder for how long," Lady Penelope mused.
"You
thinkin' that they might be h-a trifle h-optimistic?"
"You know
the criminal underworld better than I do, Parker. I can't help
fearing that the reason why we didn't find Jeff in that
warehouse is not simply because he has been shifted to another
location."
"Me too,
m'Lady."
13 Thirteen: Revelations
After the
excitement of the realisation that Jeff Tracy was still alive,
things had settled down into a quiet depression on Tracy
Island. For a family who thrived on direct action, their
enforced impotence was taxing. Even Alan, no longer
experiencing the stresses of being a modern, male Cassandra,
was subdued by the knowledge that he could do nothing to help
his father. The family sat around the table, eating in a moody
silence, barely noticing that Grandma's cooking skills had
improved since she'd heard the good news.
Virgil, as
he had many times over the last few days, reached out for a
roll. He arrested his action; his hand hovering over the still
warm bread. He made his decision, picked up the roll and
placed it on Scott's plate, then he stood. "I'm going for a
run. Call me if Penny calls."
"'Kay,"
Scott grunted, ignoring the offering.
John,
who'd been staring into thin air as he played with his knife,
dropped the implement causing his family to jump at the
unexpected sound. "I've got it!"
"Well,
let's hope it's not catching." Gordon mopped the drink he'd
spilt down the front of his shirt. "Got what?"
"I know
who Mr Spencer is... Well, who he could be. That private
investigator that Dad hired to..." he glanced at his
grandmother who was listening with interest. "The detective! I
knew the name rang a bell when Penny mentioned it."
Virgil
lent on the back of his chair. "Why would Father want to talk
to a detective when he's got Penny on the payroll?"
"Maybe he
wanted someone with anonymity?" Alan suggested. "Someone that
Brett wouldn't know."
"And maybe
he found something out about Brett and that's why Father met
with him that morning!" Scott exclaimed. "Does this P.I. know
you, John?"
"He should
do. He interviewed me often enough."
"Why?"
Tin-Tin asked.
Scott
saved his brother from having to give an answer. "Go call him,
John. No, call Penny first and tell her; we don't want to step
on her toes. Tell her that you'll call him and arrange it so
that this Spencer guy will disclose everything that he told
Father."
"I'm
already on it, Scott." John hurried out of the dining room.
"Thank you
for taking the time to see me, Mr Webber," Lady Penelope said.
"I do so appreciate it."
"It's my
pleasure, Lady Penelope," the airfield's superintendent said.
"I hope I'm able to help the Tracys. Jeff's death is a big
loss to us all."
Lady
Penelope opened her mouth to begin her questioning when her
handbag discreetly beeped at her. "Do excuse me," she said
reaching into it. "phones do have the unnerving habit of
interrupting you at the most inopportune times." Making a show
of switching off her mobile phone she pressed a button on her
powder compact...
John found
himself 'face-to-face' with Parker. "Is Penny busy?"
"She's
h-in a meetin' with Bill Webber," Parker explained.
"Well,
when she's finished, tell her that I think I know who the
mysterious Mr Spencer is," John explained. "He's a private
investigator that Dad dealt with a few years ago. We were
thinking that maybe Dad was using him to find out about
Brett."
"H-And 'e
discovered somethin'? That h-is h-a possibility, Mister John.
Do you 'ave this Mr Spencer's contact details?"
"They must
be here somewhere. I was thinking that, if Penny wants me to,
I could give him a call. He knows me and I could smooth the
way for her to talk to him. Maybe then he'll open up about
what he was doing for Dad. You know, so there're no issues
with privacy."
"Very
good, Sir. I will tell 'Er Ladyship when she returns."
"What's
the time there, Parker?" John asked.
Parker
looked at his watch. "'Alf seven."
John
sighed. "So we've got an hour and a half before the solicitor
and accountants open."
"'Fraid
so, Mister John. You 'aven't found that letter then?"
"We've
looked everywhere. Brains must have it. I hope Penny's having
more luck than we are."
"I suppose
I was the last person to see him alive; to talk to him
face-to-face," Bill Webber was saying. "It still seems hard to
believe."
"It has
been a shock for the family," Lady Penelope admitted. "That is
why I'm doing a bit of," she batted her eyelashes, "what you
might call 'sleuthing'." She repeated the line that she'd told
Pen Fordbury the day before. "I'm hoping that by finding out
what Jeff was doing in his final hours, it might bring some
closure to them all."
"Taking it
hard are they?"
"It was so
unexpected. He was such an experienced pilot."
"I know.
That's why I think it must have been a fault with that new
plane. Do you know he was going to take me for a flight in it?
He changed his mind at the last minute; said it had been a bad
day and he didn't feel like it. I suppose I should count
myself lucky that I wasn't on board."
Lady
Penelope gave him a smile of agreement. "When did you last see
him?"
"I walked
him as far as the edge of the runway. I like to see off our
extra special clients personally, and believe me, Jeff Tracy
was more special than most. I considered him to be a friend...
Is there going to be a funeral or some kind of memorial
service? I'd like to attend if there is."
"I'll be
sure to ask the family to let you know the arrangements," Lady
Penelope noted. "You saw him board the jet?"
"He did
the routine checks first. Then I had a message that one of
our... shall we say 'less special' clients was insisting that
he had to see me then and there. So I waved goodbye to Jeff
and returned to my office."
"And did
he wave back?"
Bill
Webber frowned. "Um... No... I don't think he did. He was on
the far side of the plane."
"Did you
see him in the aeroplane?"
"No. I
hurried back to the office. My client was complaining about
one of the engineers. He was demanding that I sack him. I
don't like kowtowing to awkward clients like Mr Mi..." he
caught himself, "but in this case I felt he had a point. The
engineer in question had been slack with various things over
the time since we hired him and had already been given a
number of warnings. This was the last straw."
"He wasn't
the man who worked on Jeff's jet was he?"
Bill
Webber gave a sad nod. "He was. But the authorities have taken
his log book and have found nothing untoward in it, and the
engineer in question has been extensively interviewed."
"Do you
think I might talk to him myself?" Lady Penelope asked.
"I'm
sorry, Lady Penelope, but I can't give you his contact
details. Firstly: because it would be a breach of privacy. And
secondly; I don't know what they are. Apparently the man moved
house a few days afterwards and I don't have his new address."
He gave a grim smile. "At least that solved two problems. I
got rid of a sub-standard engineer and an awkward client in
one fell swoop. The client said that if that was the standard
of service that we gave, then he didn't want to use our
airfield."
"They say
that every cloud has a silver lining..." Lady Penelope
reverted back to her original line of questioning. "You said
that Jeff had had a bad day; did he elaborate on that?"
Bill
Webber thought for a moment. "I think he said something about
terminating a long standing venture; something personal. He
didn't seem to be looking forward to telling the family."
"And he
didn't say what he was terminating?"
"No."
"Did you
discover h-anythin', m'Lady?" Parker asked as he assisted her
into FAB1.
"That the
last person to see Jeff Tracy didn't actually see him enter
the plane. Mr Webber was called away to see another client...
A man whose name started with Mi."
"Not 'Orace
Miles?"
"It would
be a wonderful coincidence, wouldn't it? Our mystery man was
complaining about the engineer who worked on Jeff's plane. The
man was summarily dismissed from his employment."
"H-And
then Mr Tracy crashes 'is plane. That's convenient," Parker
mused.
"Isn't
it?" Lady Penelope agreed. "Mr Webber also told me that Jeff
had 'terminated a long-standing personal venture'."
"The 'olding
h-of h-a will?" Parker guessed.
"My
supposition too, Parker. Let us continue on with our search."
"You 'ad a
call from Mister John while you were in there."
"Was that
the phone interruption? What did John want?"
"'E thinks
that Spencer geezer might be a private investigator that Mr
Tracy 'ired."
"Instead
of calling on my services?"
"H-Apparently 'e'd used 'im before. We was wonderin' h-if 'e
was chasing Brett."
"I'm
wondering that too. I must call on Mr Spencer."
"Mister
John offered to get in touch with 'im h-and h-ask 'im to
co-operate."
"That is
very good of John. I must call him and accept his offer."
"So you
see, Mr Spencer, Lady Penelope's, ah," John hesitated a
moment. "She's trying to find out what Dad did in his last
hours... for us. We daren't leave the island. We're being
hounded by the press."
The
detective nodded. "You understand that it's highly irregular
for me to discuss a case with anyone other than my client."
"I know.
And I appreciate your position, Sir. But Penny, that's Lady
Penelope, rather fancies herself as a detective. Generally we
humour her, but in this case we can't understand why Dad
crashed his plane and we're hoping that she might be able to
supply some answers. And you were one of the last people Dad
saw that day."
Spencer
nodded again. "I will admit to having one or two concerns
about your father's accident myself. I would, however, like to
express my apprehensions about 'amateurs' meddling with
official business. I'm sure the Air Accident Inspectors will
discover the true cause of your father's crash. They won't
need her help."
"It's been
nearly a week and we haven't heard anything," John protested.
"Penny wants to feel like she's doing something to honour
Dad's name and we're desperate to find out what went wrong.
Surely your telling her everything you told Dad at your last
meeting won't hurt the official investigation?"
Spencer
pursed his lips. "Wouldn't you rather I told you?"
The
question threw John. "Well... Yes, I would like to know... But
I can't do anything with the information from here on the
island. Perhaps you could email it through to me when you've
finished talking to Lady Penelope?"
Spencer
laughed. "This woman... Lady Penelope? She wouldn't be blonde
would she, John?"
Confused,
John frowned. "She is actually."
Spencer
gave a knowing smile. "All right. Since it's you and I admired
your father, I will do as you ask. Just remember that if you
ever need a real detective, 'Howard and Spencer' is at your
service."
"Thank
you, Mr Spencer. I appreciate your assistance."
"Have your
Lady Penelope arrange an appointment with my secretary. I will
give her full co-operation."
"Thank
you, Sir. Good day." John hung up the phone. "Whew! That took
a bit of work!"
"Well
done, John," Scott congratulated.
"You
realise that he thinks you've got a weakness for blondes?"
Gordon grinned. "That's why he's humouring you."
"What!"
John exclaimed. "Me and Penny! I'm not that brave."
"Well, if
you can hold your nerve for long enough, give her a call and
tell her it's all laid on," Scott suggested.
"Okay."
John began initiating the call. "He doesn't know what he's
talking about anyway. Blondes have more fun. Right, Alan?"
Alan
grimaced. "I haven't enjoyed the last few days."
"How do
you know this detective, John?" Grandma asked.
"I'd
better call Penny." John turned back to the intercom.
"Such a
pleasant man," Lady Penelope commented as she settled back in
the cushions of her seat in the Rolls Royce.
"What did
this Mr Spencer tell you, m'Lady?"
"That Jeff
had received a missive from an investment company. Apparently
it was one that he'd invested with while still in the Air
Force, through Mr Brett. There'd been some 'irregularities'
with the payments. Jeff had made a few enquires himself and
discovered that Mr Brett had been interviewed by the police
over possible embezzling charges. The charges had been
subsequently dropped when it was discovered that there had
been an accountancy error. Jeff hired Mr Spencer to find out
the truth."
"H-And the
truth was that the charges were correct?"
"Mr
Spencer had some evidence to suggest that this was the case.
He believed that Mr Brett borrowed heavily to 'refund' the
accounts he'd stolen from. The evidence points to the lender
having been a 'Mr Earl'."
"'Oo 'as
h-an h-employee called 'Orace Miles?"
"I would
assume so. What if Mr Brett's reparation was to supply a
valuable piece of land?"
"Tracy
Island?"
"Exactly.
Get me the boys would you?"
Scott was
grim when they made contact. "Hi, Penny. We've received
Spencer's report. It seems to confirm your and Alan's theory."
"I'm
sorry, Scott."
"I've
managed to make contact with Mr Walker. He's been trying to
get hold of us to arrange the reading of Jeff Tracy's last
will... Dated the day of the crash."
"And,
going by your father's diary, the will would have been made
before he saw Angus Brett..."
"Who also
has a will dated the same day. That one's got to be a forgery.
Who in their right mind would make a will at one company and
then go to another and make a second will?"
"The
courts would probably argue that in that case Jeff wasn't in
'sound mind' and the latest of all previous wills was the
correct one."
"And that
will was held by Brett. I'm pretty sure that it left something
to everyone here, not just me and my brothers. And..." Scott
continued on, "the accountant seemed to think that whoever
inherited Father's estate would be quite comfortably well
off."
"No
debts?"
"No
debts."
"I'm
sorry, Scott. It does appear that you and your family have
been, well..."
"Taken for
a ride? Made to be utter chumps? Use any metaphor you like,
Penny, we haven't come out of this smelling of roses."
"I am
sorry," Lady Penelope repeated.
"The only
silver lining is that thanks to Alan we never actually
finalised anything and, with any luck, we're starting to gain
the upper hand. What are your plans?"
"I have a
couple of places that I wish to visit and then I think I'll
call on Brains..."
"Mr
Campbell," the intercom summonsed the Air Accident Inspector.
"Go
ahead," he responded.
"I have a
message from..." there was a pause as a note was read, "Lady
Penelope Creighton-Ward, for Mr Hackenbacker. She says she was
hoping to take him out for..." another pause, "tea. She would
like him to give her a call back at his earliest convenience."
"Thanks.
I'll let him know." David Campbell strode over to Brains'
office. "You've got a friend who wants you to give her a call,
Hiram."
Brains
blinked at him through his thick glasses. "A-A friend? Her?"
"By the
name of Lady Penelope Cry... something."
"Lady
Penelope? Wh-Why does she want me to call her?"
"She wants
to take you out for tea."
"Oh."
Brains stood. "Would you mind if I, er, went?"
"Of course
not. You're not on our payroll and besides, it will do you
good to get out of this office for a bit..."
"You're
doing well, Virgil. Twenty more laps and you can get out."
Virgil
stopped swimming and, treading water, looked up at his younger
brother. "You're kidding me! I've already done fifty."
"So?"
Gordon grinned. "You want to get back into shape, don't you?"
"I don't
want to be so exhausted that I can't even climb out of the
pool."
"Come on,
I know you can do it," Gordon cajoled.
"You're
enjoying this," Virgil accused.
Gordon's
grin broadened.
"Fellas!"
There was a shout from the patio.
Virgil
swam over to the side of the pool. "What, Scott?" he shouted
back.
"Do you
want to hear the latest from Lady Penelope?"
"Is she on
the phone?" Gordon asked.
"Nope.
I've just finished talking to her."
"We'll be
up as soon as Virgil's done another twenty laps." Gordon
shouted, before receiving a face full of water from his
pool-bound brother. "No need to thank me, Virg." He wiped
water from his eyes. "Hey! Where do you think you're going?"
Virgil had
climbed out of the pool. He picked up his towel. "I'm going to
hear the latest. If you want another twenty laps you swim
them!"
"I'm only
trying to help," Gordon protested as he trotted after his
brother.
"And I
appreciate it, Gordon. But at the moment, I'm more interested
in bringing Father home..."
"Brains!"
Lady Penelope greeted him warmly. "How are you my dear boy?"
"Q-Quite
well, Lady Penelope. And you?"
"Me? I
have a puzzle that you might be interested in." Lady Penelope
indicated the Rolls Royce. "Shall we go for a drive and I will
explain it to you."
Brains
greeted Parker and accepted the invitation to recline on the
car's comfortable seats. "Wh-What's this puzzle?"
"If Jeff
wasn't on board the aeroplane when it took off, and no one
else was, is it possible that it could have been flown by some
other method?" Lady Penelope asked.
Brains'
mouth dropped open. "I b-beg your pardon?"
"From what
you have found out during the accident investigation is it
possible that Jeff Tracy wasn't on the jet?"
"L-Lady
Penelope?" Brains was a picture of confusion.
"Did Scott
tell you about Alan's claims after he was hit on the head in
the warehouse?"
"Th-That
he saw Mr T-Tracy there? Yes?"
"Has Scott
given you an update on the situation?"
"I haven't
been in contact with the Tracys m-much," Brains admitted. "I-I
have been too b-b-busy." He paused, a worried frown on his
face. "What's wrong? Has A-Alan condition worsened?"
"No. I
suppose you might say that it has improved." Lady Penelope
produced a cup of freshly brewed coffee from one of FAB1's
hidden compartments. She hesitated before handing the cup to
Brains. "I believe that Alan was speaking the truth."
Brains
gave an involuntary jerk at the news and Lady Penelope was
relieved that she'd prevented coffee from splashing across the
Rolls Royce's interior. Brains stared at the young aristocrat.
"What?!" he exclaimed.
Lady
Penelope handed him the cup. "Parker and I have discovered
evidence at the warehouse that Jeff was being held there after
the aeroplane crash. We've also discovered that what Mr Brett
has told the family is in all probability not correct."
"Y-You
mean he was wrong about the debts?"
"I mean he
was lying about them. We now believe that Mr Brett is at least
one of the architects behind the crash."
"Y-You
mean that the crash wasn't Mr Tracy's fault?"
"No, it
wasn't."
"Y-You
mean that the crash wasn't the jet's fault?"
"No, it
wasn't."
"Y-You
mean that the crash wasn't MY fault?"
"No,
Brains. We believe that someone has cruelly and callously
arranged for the aeroplane to crash so that everyone would
assume that Jeff Tracy had died, thereby leaving the Tracy
family open to exploitation."
"E-Exploitation?" Clearly Brains was struggling with the whole
concept of what he was being told. His untouched drink was
shaking in his hands.
Lady
Penelope removed the cup and placed it into a convenient
holder so its contents wouldn't be spilt. "We believe that Mr
Brett, and whoever else is behind this, has created this
scenario for the express purpose of obtaining Tracy Island."
"B-B-But i-it's
n-not p-possible," Brains stammered. "David Campbell
d-discovered M-Mr Tracy's D-D-D..."
"DNA? I
believe I may have found the solution to that issue. Parker
and I have been following Jeff's footsteps this morning and
have discovered some things of interest. Jeff gave blood the
day before the crash. The donation centre had a burglary that
evening. No money or valuables were taken, but several bags of
blood were. The police have put it down to some weird cult or
a student stunt."
"And Mr
Tracy's donation?"
"Was one
of the bags taken."
"Ah..."
Brains' brow creased in thought. "If your th-theory is correct
that could explain one little mystery."
"Go on,"
Lady Penelope prompted.
"Evidence
of some plastic, of the sort used to store m-medical products,
was found in the vicinity of the c-cockpit. I had no
explanation for this... until now."
"Also,"
Lady Penelope continued on, "the day before the fatal flight,
Jeff had his hair cut. The stylist, a most obliging young man,
told me that after Jeff left the salon, the stylist turned his
back a moment, and when he returned to clean up a young urchin
was scooping up the trimmings."
Brains'
mouth dropped. "R-Ridiculous! You c-can't get DNA from hair
shafts, only the root."
"And I
doubt that the stylist would have been pulling Jeff's hair out
by the roots. How much DNA was found in the wreckage?"
"V-Very
little. Only enough to prove that n-no one other than Mr Tracy
could have been on the 'p-plane. In fact the only significant
p-piece of..." Brains' voice petered away as if he were
unwilling to impart a piece of information.
"Yes,
Brains?" Lady Penelope prompted.
"Th-They
found a tissue sample," he said with reluctance, "which they
proved conclusively came from Mr T-Tracy. B-But it wasn't
found near the cockpit."
"It
wasn't?"
"N-No. It
was found on the f-frame of the door. On the inside edge,
a-along with a bit of fabric. The b-bulkhead of the jet
largely p-protected the sample from the force of the
explosion."
"And it
was definitely Jeff's?"
Brains
nodded. "The odds were a trillion to one that it wasn't." Then
his face lit up. "Th-They found something else in the cockpit
that n-no one could explain. I thought it looked like s-s-some
kind of remote control device, but we dismissed its
importance. We assumed that it was something that M-Mr Tracy
had brought on board. W-We didn't have all the facts..."
"So it
could have controlled the jet remotely?" Lady Penelope asked.
"P-P-Possibly." Brains looked at his friend in consternation.
"I-If he's not dead then wh-where is Mr Tracy, Lady Penelope?"
"That, my
dear boy, is the big question. And one I hope to discover the
answer to tonight..."
The
darkness was all encompassing. Down this narrow backwater of a
road even the streetlights appeared disinterested in throwing
light on the scene.
Parker
cracked his knuckles in satisfaction. "Pitch black. Just the
way H-I like h-it, m'Lady. Nobody can see nothin'."
"Including
us, unless we wear these delightful inventions of Brains."
Lady Penelope handed the chauffeur a set of night-vision
goggles.
He put
them on. "Strike me! These never fail to h-amaze me.
Everythin's so much clearer."
"Marvellous aren't they." Lady Penelope exited FAB1 and looked
at the solicitor's office. Then she scanned it with a small
device. "A basic security system. It should be easy enough to
breach. Would you care to do the honours, Parker?"
"Luv to."
In a
matter of minutes they were inside Angus Brett's office. Lady
Penelope examined the windows. "Such a pity, these curtains
are much too thin to conceal any lights. We shall have to
continue wearing the goggles."
"Very
good, Madam. What do you want me to do?"
Lady
Penelope pushed a door open. "This appears to be Mr Brett's
office. You search the reception and I'll investigate in
here."
"H-Anythin'
h-in particular H-I should be lookin' for?"
"Something
that links Mr Brett with Mr Earl or Horace Miles. Anything to
do with Jeff or any of the Tracys." She indicated a filing
cabinet. "When you look in there I want you to particularly
concentrate on 'E', 'M', 'T' or 'I'."
"H-I?"
"For
International Rescue."
"Oh."
Parker looked at the state of the office. "'Is secretary 'as
probably filed everythin' under 'T' anyway."
"'T',
Parker?"
"For
'The'. As in The Earl's, The Miles', The Tracy's."
"I hope
for your sake that she is more efficient than that." Lady
Penelope slipped through to Brett's office. It was a spartan
room with no warmth or hospitality. Brett's diploma's hung on
the wall at a slovenly angle. The only hint of anything
welcoming was a sorry looking 'mother-in-law's tongue' which
drooped in a cracked grey planter.
Lady
Penelope began her systematic search. She started with a
smaller filing cabinet; one that she easily unlocked with an
electronic device. The bottom drawer contained a bottle of
whiskey and a glass. She pushed it shut and pulled open the
top one. Several files presented themselves, and she flicked
through them, but found nothing of interest. The desk's
drawers were similarly filled with uninteresting pens, pencils
and spools of red tape of the type used by solicitors to tie
up legal documents. The personal digital assistant she found
was broken, and her digital reader designed to combat such
problems revealed that the PDA's memory had been irretrievably
corrupted.
The desk
was covered with a mish-mash of papers, all of which related
to other, presumably genuine clients.
A cupboard
to one side of the room caught her eye. Inside Lady Penelope
discovered a safe. "Very sophisticated," she mused. "More
protection than I would have thought a solicitor of Mr Brett's
standing would require." Deciding against interrupting Parker
in his work and using the electronic device to dial up the
safe's combination, she accessed the safe's interior.
Inside she
found more files. Removing them and placing them on the floor
for easier access, she discovered on the floor of the safe a
black box. Inside the box was a machine. "Parker!" she called.
He
appeared at the door. "Yes, m'Lady?"
"Have you
seen one of these before?" Lady Penelope held out the box.
"H-It's
h-a copyin' machine," he explained. "Used by less than 'onest
folks for forgeries. You put h-a bit of paper on 'ere," he
removed a flat sheet of polymer plastic from the box and
placed a piece of paper flat on it. "See, you can't see the
sheet. You get your 'mug' to sign h-a legitimate document
h-and the plastic remembers the signature; pressure h-and
h-everything about it. Just put the sheet inside the copier
h-and Bob's yer uncle. Once you 'ave the signature h-in the
copier's memory you can sign just about h-anything with your
mug's signature."
"Including
a new will?" Lady Penelope mused pointing the digital reader
at the copier. Unlike the earlier PDA this time she achieved a
result. She turned the instrument so that Parker could see the
screen.
"Jefferson
Tracy," he read. "So that last will was h-a fake!"
"Yes,
Parker. Have you found anything of interest?"
"'Is
secretary h-is partial to some h-of the more common
celebrities, judgin' by the magazines she's got filed, but
h-apart from that, no." Parker admitted. "Brett 'asn't got
many clients."
"I'm not
surprised," Lady Penelope commented. "Not if there were
rumours of embezzlement. You may as well stay here and help me
go through these files," she indicated the ones she had
removed from the safe. "Take pictures. We may wish to peruse
them later at our leisure."
"'Tracy',"
Parker read the spine of one thick file. "Do you want to take
this one?"
"I do
indeed. Thank you, Parker."
"H-I think
I'll find h-out somethin' about 'Mr Earl'," Parker said.
They spent
the next few minutes in silence apart from the rustle of
papers.
"I feel
like a 'Peeping Thomasina'," Lady Penelope admitted. "This is
a catalogue of Jeff's life. Newspaper clippings, his early
wills," she picked up an old document, "Lucille Tracy's will.
Notes in Mr Brett's handwriting on the boys..." She shook her
head. "He's been building up a hatred towards the family all
these years. Look at this: 'The youngest brat won a car race
today. Everyone's fawning over him; as much as when Gordon won
that Olympic medal. It's sickening.'"
"'Ere's
h-a file h-on 'is h-own son. Vince Brett. Sounds like 'e was a
real 'andful." Parker flicked through the pages. "Drugs... Car
theft... Rape..."
"So our Mr
Brett was jealous of Jeff's 'perfect' family."
"Yeah."
Parker reached the last page of the document. "Says 'ere Vince
was killed h-in h-a car crash runnin' from the cops. Brett's
made h-a note. 'Good riddance'."
"So much
for fatherly love and sorrow," Lady Penelope commented. "Such
a contrast to the grief the Tracys have been experiencing."
"Makes me
blood boil," Parker stated. "They never did h-anything to hurt
'im h-and look what 'e's putting them through."
"Oh, my!"
Lady Penelope exclaimed, staring into the Tracys' folder.
"That's disgusting!"
"What?"
Parker asked, taken aback by the agitation in his mistress's
voice.
Lady
Penelope handed him the folder. Topmost was a yellowed
newspaper clipping. 'Funeral of Astronaut's Wife' the headline
glared. Parker read the sub-heading: Lucille Tracy, wife of
astronaut Jefferson Tracy, was laid to rest today. The rest of
the article detailed the circumstances surrounding her death,
Jeff's career to that point, and stated that the deceased
woman was survived by her husband and children. A photo of a
bereft Jeff Tracy and five bewildered sons, on which Brett had
drawn a smiley face and scrawled the words 'So there is a
God', accompanied the article.
Parker
slammed the folder shut. "'E's sick!"
"He is
indeed, Parker."
Parker
opened the folder at the last page. "'Ello, 'ere's the
h-original." He handed the folder back to Lady Penelope.
Lady
Penelope examined the topmost document in the folder. At the
bottom was the familiar Jeff Tracy scrawl. "This is dated the
day of the crash."
"H-I'm
bettin' that Mr Tracy wasn't thinking that 'e was 'elping
forge 'is own signature." Parker picked up another folder.
"Cor blimey... We don't need this."
"Parker?!"
Parker
indicated the folder. "This one's labelled H-International
Rescue. He's got clippings h-about the rescue where Mister
Alan saw Mr Tracy. 'E's got notes too." Parker began reading.
"'Tracy thought 'e was so clever, but 'is own son 'as given 'im
away. H-I never dreamt that the Tracy family was
H-International Rescue. My own fault H-I suppose, H-I should 'ave
realised that that goody two-shoes Tracy would want to do
something noble for the world."
"Oh, dear.
Well, at the moment that is the least of our problems." Lady
Penelope looked at her watch. "It is getting late. Let us
photograph everything here and we shall have to read it
later."
Once the
contents of the safe had been catalogued and replaced, Lady
Penelope turned a critical eye to the room. "Time for us to
lay that trap for our mouse." She shivered. "I knew I never
liked that man."
Parker
opened a case. "Mister Brains 'as h-a sense h-of 'umour.
Choose your bugs, m'Lady."
Lady
Penelope examined the case's contents. At a casual glance
anyone would have assumed that it was the property of an
entomologist. Flies, beetles, spiders and smaller insects were
laid out in neat rows. "I think," she mused, "that a fly and
this spider will be suitable for our purposes. We shall want
to monitor videophone calls as well. Perhaps you would be good
enough to, ah, bug the videophone?"
"H-It
would be more than h-a pleasure, m'Lady."
While
Parker unscrewed the facing of the videophone, Lady Penelope
climbed onto a chair and positioned the spider in the corner
of the room. A quick check of a portable video receiver showed
that the spider was transmitting its video signal. The fly was
placed at the base of the sole pot plant.
"'Ello, 'ello,
what do we 'ave 'ere?" Parker muttered.
"Have you
found something?"
"Seems
we're not the h-only ones h-interested h-in what calls Brett
makes."
Lady
Penelope moved closer. "The videophone is bugged?"
"Yep.
Doesn't look government h-issue to me. What do you think,
m'Lady?"
Lady
Penelope examined the bug caught up inside the wiring of the
videophone. "I'm inclined to agree with you, Parker. It seems
that Mr Brett's, ah, co-conspirators are keeping an eye on him
as well."
"Well, we
can't let them 'ave h-all the fun." Parker placed an ant in
the videophone's interior and replaced the faceplate. "H-All
done, m'Lady."
"Good. Now
all we have to do is ensure that once the trap is sprung Mr
Brett leads us to Jeff. If you were a nefarious solicitor who
had received an unexpected phone call causing you to flee,
what would you take with you?"
Parker
looked around the office, his eyes falling on Brett's
briefcase. "H-Is bag?"
"An
excellent supposition, Parker." A thin homing device, shaped
like a needle, was slipped under the briefcase's lining. "I
think we would be wise to 'cover all bases'. Mr Brett may
leave his briefcase somewhere. I am hoping that our call will
send him into a slight panic, and getting changed will not be
on his agenda before he leaves." Lady Penelope placed a tiny,
burred homing device on the seat of the chair. "There," she
said in satisfaction. "The trap is primed. Now we shall retire
to our hotel for a few hours beauty sleep before we activate
it."
14 Fourteen: A Trap is
Sprung
Lady
Penelope consulted her watch as she sat in her seat in the
Rolls Royce. "Time we sprung our trap, Parker."
"'Ow h-are
you going to do that, m'Lady?"
"I am not.
The Tracy boys are," Lady Penelope initiated contact with
Tracy Island. "But don't mention the files we found. They have
enough to worry about. All they need to know at the present
time is that we have planted some recording and tracking
devices in... Hello, Scott!"
Scott
Tracy managed a smile. "Hello, Penny. How are you?"
"Getting
better by the minute, my dear boy. I have a feeling that today
is going to be a fruitful day; but I need you to do something
for me."
Scott was
suddenly eager. "Name it!"
"I want
you to ring Angus Brett."
Scott
stared at her. "You want me to what?"
"We are
going to spread a fabrication of our own. You are to tell him
that the Air Accident Inspector has discovered something in
your father's aeroplane that makes him suspect that Jeff was
murdered. I also want you to say that there was a hint that
the authorities know who is behind the whole plot... and why."
"And if he
asks for more details, what do I say?"
"That you
don't have further information."
Scott sat
back in his father's chair. "I don't know that I can do it,
Penny, not convincingly anyway. The last thing I want to do to
that guy is be civil with him. When I think of what he's done
to Father and the rest of us!"
"You're
not good enough an actor anyway," Gordon said from somewhere
beyond the camera's range.
Scott
scowled at the unseen voice. "Thanks."
"He's
right, Scott," Alan's voice confirmed.
Scott
threw his hands up. "Everyone's a critic."
Lady
Penelope sighed. "Very well. Perhaps one of your brothers
could make the call?"
"John,"
Virgil immediately proposed. "You're used to communicating
with people."
"Me?" John
gulped.
"That line
you spun yesterday had Mr Spencer fooled," Alan added. "You're
the best one do it, John."
"Who's to
say I'm not like Scott and ready to knock Brett's teeth down
his throat next time I see him?" John asked.
"You can't
do that over the phone," Gordon pointed out. "You do it,
John."
"It can't
be me," John protested. "I'm the one who's not saying a lot,
remember? Virgil would be better."
"Brett
doesn't know that," Virgil reminded him. "You've always been
the quietest of all of us. He won't have realised that you'd
completely shut down. He wasn't here for long enough."
"He was
here for lunch before he read the fake will," John reminded
his brother.
"None of
us had much to say," Alan remembered. "We were still in shock.
Do it, John. Do it for Dad."
"Here,
John." Scott stood and held out the chair. "Sit down."
Clearly
reluctant, John did as he was told. "So all I have to do is
say that the A.A.I. thinks it was murder and they think they
know whodunit and why, but they haven't told us any more than
that?"
"That is
correct," Lady Penelope confirmed. "Parker and I have placed
eavesdropping equipment around his office. I am hoping that
your 'news' will cause him to run straight to where Jeff is
being concealed... or at least to someone who can lead us to
him."
"Okay,
Penny, I'll give it a go," John acquiesced. "But I don't want
anyone in here watching me," he warned, pointing at his
brothers. "You'll put me off."
"That's
okay, we can monitor everything from Father's study," Scott
conceded.
"Do you
want me to ring him now?" John asked.
"No, he
hasn't arrived at the office yet. If you switch over to
channel BI3 you'll get the fly's point of view from the
pot-plant. BI4 is the spider on the other side of the room.
BI5 is the videophone. Ring him as soon as he enters the
office; you'll catch him off guard."
"F-A-B,
Penny," John replied. "You guys get out of here!" He jerked
his thumb in the direction of the door.
"A
starring role and he's already behaving like a prima donna,"
Gordon quipped as he traipsed after his brothers into the
study; leaving John to fret alone.
Jeff's
study wall was lined with concealed monitors, similar to those
hidden behind the boys' portraits in the lounge. Alongside the
communication link with Lady Penelope, the four Tracy brothers
tuned one monitor into channel BI3 and got a low level view of
the office, courtesy of the fly. Channel BI4 was diagonally
opposite and looking down on the desk.
Something
blocked the view of channel BI3. A real fly moved in close to
examine the fake one, looking monstrous on the screen. "You're
out of luck, Pal," Gordon said, as Lady Penelope activated a
remote-control switch that caused the electronic bug to rub a
leg over one of its camera eyes. The real fly flew off.
Five
minutes later they saw the door to Brett's office open and the
familiar little man stepped inside.
"Look at
him!" Scott exclaimed. "Acting as if nothing's wrong when he
knows full well what he's putting us through!" He slammed his
fist into his palm. "If I ever get my hands on him..."
Virgil
picked up a tablet computer and started sketching with sharp,
angry strokes. His brothers leant forward to watch the drama
unfold as the phone in Brett's office began to ring.
Alan
brought channel BI5's split screen image onto another monitor.
One half displayed John, his face registering no emotion; the
other was ready for Angus Brett.
Brett sat
in his seat as he answered the videophone and his mousey face
with its overgrown moustache appeared in the blank half of the
Tracys' screen. He appeared to be surprised. "Why hello,
John."
"Hello, Mr
Brett," John began and bit his lip as if something were
preying on his mind.
"What's
wrong?" Mr Brett asked. "Where's Scott?"
"He's in
the hangar preparing to fly out," John lied.
"Preparing
to fly out?" Brett echoed. "Why?"
"Because..." John gave a dramatic pause. "Because we've just
heard from the crash inspector! It's supposed to be a secret
Mr Brett, but I had to tell you. We can't sell the island!"
For a
moment Brett paled. "I beg your pardon?"
"Everything's falling apart!"
"What did
you say?"
"Everything's falling apart!" John repeated.
"No... I
mean, what do you mean?"
"Us... The
investigation..." John gave a helpless gesture that was
clearly seen on all the video screens. "Everything's falling
apart!" he repeated.
"Why?"
Brett asked. "Tell me, John! Why can't you sell the island?!"
John took
a deep breath, his face a picture of confusion and
bewilderment. "The A.A.I. told us that they have evidence that
Dad was murdered."
Brett
appeared to be taken aback. "Murdered?"
John
nodded. "And they think they know who the culprit is... And
they have the motive."
"They know
who..?" For a moment Brett appeared worried. "Did they say
who?"
"No," John
shook his head. "And we can't sell the island until the
investigation has been completed."
"But...
But... They can't treat you like that! They've got to let you
sell the island!" Brett yelped. "An investigation could take
months!"
"I know...
The news has sent everyone into a spin. Scott's determined to
take off for the States to find and punish the culprit
himself. Virgil's trying to stop him from doing anything
crazy. Alan's completely flipped his lid. He's yelling that
Dad can't have been murdered because he's not dead. Gordon's
trying to talk some sense into him, but he's not listening."
John shook his head again in supposed sadness. "We're falling
apart, Mr Brett, and I don't know what to do. I feel as if the
whole universe is falling in on us... as if we're being pulled
into a black hole... I don't know who to turn to..." He
watched as, for the merest split second, a gloating expression
crossed Brett's face, soon replaced by a look of compassion.
John felt
pure hatred for this man flood his system...
His
brothers had been watching the show closely. They saw the
flush creep up John's cheeks.
"Uh, oh,"
Gordon warned. "We've got problems, Guys. There's the
emergency beacons."
"Emergency
beacons?" Lady Penelope queried. "Are International Rescue's
services required?"
"No," Alan
said. "When John's ears go red that's a danger signal. It
means he's really mad..."
"As in
volcano erupting, hold onto your hats, run for your lives
mad," Gordon added. "When that happens its time to duck and
cover; especially if you're the one who's angered him."
"Something
Gordon's had plenty of experience of," Virgil noted, for a
moment forgetting his drawing. "He could ruin everything now."
"John?"
Lady Penelope looked surprised at the revelation. "He's always
so calm and quiet. I don't think I've ever seen him really
angry."
"Well, it
looks like you're going to see it now," Scott informed her.
"He rarely gets mad, but when it does, he stays worked up for
about an hour."
Virgil
nodded. "The problem is, when he gets into a temper his mouth
tends to disengage from his brain. He speaks first and then
thinks, about ten minutes later."
"We've got
to stop him," Scott said. "If he says the wrong thing to
Brett..."
"Leave it
to me!" Gordon stood and pointed at his younger brother.
"Alan! Don't move from there!"
"Why?"
Alan asked his brother's departing back.
They heard
Gordon shout "Alan!" from the hallway.
Three
Tracy boys and Lady Penelope looked at each other in
confusion.
John heard
the shout from the hall but ignored it. He'd opened his mouth
to say something when he was interrupted by another shout for
his youngest brother. He looked over to the door in time to
see Gordon barrel into the lounge. "John! Have you seen Alan?"
"Alan?"
John frowned, for one moment forgetting his phone call.
"He's
completely lost it," Gordon panted. "He's yelling that the
authorities are wrong and said something about proving that
Dad was still alive and that he was going back to where he'd
seen him. I assumed that he'd gone back to the cliff where he
fell, but he's not there! You've got to help me find him,
John, before he does something stupid!"
"He's
what?" John was struggling to reconcile reality with what he
was being told.
Gordon
pulled at his brother's arm. "Come on! We've got to find
Alan!" He sounded panic stricken.
"But...
But..." John stammered.
Gordon
leant over the desk so he could see the videophone screen.
"I'm sorry, Mr Brett. But this is an emergency. We've got to
go!" He pushed the disconnect button.
"Gordon!"
John pulled his arm out of his brother's grasp and stood.
"What are you going on about!?"
"We didn't
want you to say something you shouldn't," Gordon explained,
and shrank back when he saw John's expression darken. "It was
Scott's idea."
Scott,
still watching the exchange on a video monitor, groaned.
"Thanks, Gordon."
"You're in
trouble now, Scott," Virgil told him.
"Better
hide," Alan warned. "Here he comes."
"The
things I'm learning about you boys," Lady Penelope commented.
"We're
only human," Scott reminded her. "It's not as if we're made of
fibreglass or anything..."
John
stormed into the room. "Scott!"
Scott
stood, holding his hands up in supposition. "Let me explain,
John." He took a step backwards.
John
stamped over till he was face-to-face with his older brother.
"It had better be good!"
"I...
uh..." For once Scott's quick brain deserted him.
John
pushed him on the chest. "What's the big idea of getting
Gordon to do that stupid 'Alan's gone crazy' act?!"
"We could
see that you were getting a little annoyed..."
"Oh, you
could, could you?" John leant close to his older brother so
they were practically nose-to-nose.
"Ah...
yeah..."
"Couldn't
you see that I had Brett running scared?" John gave Scott
another push. "And you interrupted me!"
"You were
doing a brilliant job, John," Scott agreed, favouring him with
a winning smile as he stumbled backwards. "You had him fooled.
If I hadn't known better you would have fooled me."
"So why
try to stop me?!" John took another menacing step forwards.
"Gordon's
act wasn't my plan..."
"It's
always your plan, Scott! Don't try to tell me that this time
was different!"
"John,"
Scott said soothingly, placing his hands on his brother's
shoulders, "Remember it's not me you're mad at." He pushed the
angry red face away from his own.
"No! But
you're a close second!"
"John,"
Virgil tapped him on his shoulder. "Here." He'd printed off a
copy of the drawing he'd done on the tablet and he held it out
to John. "Take your frustrations out on this."
"What is
it!?" John snatched the paper out of Virgil's hands,
unwittingly scoring him with a paper cut. He glared at the
paper and then barked out a laugh. "Mousetopheles! I like it,
Virg." He began tearing the paper to shreds.
"Mousetopheles?"
Virgil sucked on the cut on his hand and looked at his artwork
on the tablet. "Yeah, I guess it is." He wrote the caption
underneath the drawing.
Scott
looked at John, who was grinding the picture under his heel,
then back at Virgil. "Mousetopheles?" He peered over his
brother's shoulder at the picture. "Oh, I see..." He leant
closer to Virgil's ear, keeping his voice low so John wouldn't
hear him. "Thanks."
"Let's
see, Virg." Gordon accepted the tablet computer and looked at
the drawing. It was a cartoon of a mouse: with a few
differences. The mouse's tail ended in the pointed tip of a
devil's. In its paw it carried a pitchfork. Atop its head, in
front of its ears, were a pair of horns. But, instead of the
rodent's, or even Lucifer's face, a caricature of Angus Brett
stared back at him. "Yep, that's Mousetopheles all right."
"Gimme
another copy, Virg," John ordered and began attacking the new
duplicate as soon as it was handed to him. His brothers
watched him in bemusement.
"Are you
guys catching this?" Alan asked, indicating the video screens.
"Brett's really stressing out now."
They
turned their attention to the video monitors, watching Angus
Brett's reaction to John's videophone call. His calm,
reassuring, and concerned manner had disappeared. Now he was
in what could be called a blind panic. He sat at his desk,
pulled open a drawer and slammed it shut again. Standing, he
reached out for the videophone before he changed his mind, sat
down again and re-opened the same drawer. They could hear him
muttering "Think, Angus, think."
"Stew,
Angus, stew," Gordon muttered.
John
growled and continued ripping into the picture. Virgil printed
him another.
Brett made
his decision. He dialled a number on the videophone. It rang
ten times before it was answered. On the screen in the Tracy's
study an unlovely face appeared where John's has been. "Yeah?
What can I do for you, A.B.?"
"That's
him!" Alan exclaimed, pointing at the monitor screen. "That's
the guy who hit me!"
He was
shushed by his brothers.
"I'd like
to hit him," John growled.
Yet again
Brett gave the impression of being a man in charge of his
emotions. "How is he, Miles?"
"Quiet,"
Miles replied.
"I'd like
to give you quiet," John muttered.
Naturally,
Miles didn't hear him. "I ain't given him breakfast or got
this mornin's video yet."
"Well,
don't worry about the video," Brett said. "I want to see him
for myself. Are you still in the same place?"
"Where?"
John asked the screen. "Tell us!"
"Yep, we
ain't moved." There was a query in Miles' voice. Clearly he
wasn't expecting this development.
"Okay.
I'll be on my way shortly. All things being equal I'll be
there early this evening."
Miles
didn't look impressed. "Mr Earl ain't gonna like this."
"Tough on
Mr Earl!" John muttered. "Trap 'em, Penny. Trap 'em all!"
Alan had
grown tired of his brother's continued interruptions. "John!"
he complained.
"What!"
John glared at his youngest sibling.
"Uh..."
Alan quickly decided that complaining was more than his life
was worth. "Nothing."
"I want to
work on our guest personally," Brett was explaining. "I think
I've learnt something that will be to everyone's advantage."
The Tracys glanced at each other, wary of the insinuation, as
John growled something.
Miles
wanted more information from Brett. "What?"
"This is
not the time to tell you," Brett insisted. "I've got to talk
to him first. I'll see you this evening, Miles." He signed off
and the confident façade slipped away from his face. He began
scurrying around his office.
"The more
I see of him, the more he reminds me of a mouse," Alan said.
Lady
Penelope gave a visible shudder. "I knew there was a reason
why I didn't like him."
"Squash
him, Penny!" John ordered. "Squash the little rodent!"
"He's a
good actor," Gordon noted. "I'll say that for him..."
"What!?"
John rounded on him. "How can you say anything positive about
that... that...!?"
Gordon
backed away from the hand that was waving under his nose.
"Ah... it was just a comment, John."
"Calm
down, John," Scott instructed. "Give him another picture, Virg."
Virgil did
he was instructed, taking care to keep his hands clear of the
paper's edge.
In Brett's
office the safe had been unlocked and files were being pulled
out and jammed into the briefcase.
"I wonder
what they are about," Scott mused. "He obviously thinks they
are important." Lady Penelope decided against enlightening
him.
The
signature forger was withdrawn and Brett tried to squeeze it
into the case as well. When it didn't fit he tucked it under
his arm, slammed the safe shut, and looked around his room.
"What's
that thing?" Virgil asked.
"It copies
handwriting," Lady Penelope explained.
Scott
frowned. "Including signatures?"
Lady
Penelope hesitated a moment. "Yes."
There was
a knock on Brett's office door, before his secretary poked her
head inside. "Mornin', Mr Brett," she said without inflection.
"What can I do for you this mornin'?"
The
unconcerned mask was on his face again. "Perhaps you'd like to
tidy up in here? There're bugs all over the place... I've got
a meeting I've got to go to with a client out of town. I might
be gone for some time. At least until tomorrow."
She looked
unenthusiastic about the task. "Tidy up?"
"Wonderful," Brett said expansively. "I knew I could count on
you. I'll be back as soon as possible." He strode out of his
office. His secretary looked about the room; her face screwed
up in disgust.
"We're
gettin' h-a signal, m'Lady," Parker informed his mistress.
"'E's taken 'is car."
"Very
good, Parker. It appears that our little plan is working. Well
done, John."
He didn't
appear to hear her as he shredded the copy of Virgil's
picture, muttering to himself all the while.
"Leave
him, Penny," Scott advised. "We'll extend your thanks later."
"Thank
you, dear boy."
"Can't you
trace the call somehow?" Virgil asked.
"I have
been trying," Lady Penelope admitted. "Mr Miles was using a
mobile phone. There wasn't an area number that I could track."
"Pity."
"Yes," she
agreed. "Now if you will excuse us, we have work to do."
"Keep us
informed of everything," Scott insisted. "We've got to know
what's going on."
"I will,"
Lady Penelope promised and disappeared from the screen.
The other
monitors showed Brett's secretary seated at his desk reading
one of her magazines. Alan shut them down. "Now what do we
do?" he asked. "I don't fancy sitting here while Penny and
Parker undertake 'Operation Mousetopheles' alone. This is our
fight too!"
"There's
nothing we can do," Scott said. "Penny's the expert in this
situation. She'll tell us as soon as we can help. In the
meantime we've got to wait..."
"And wait,
and wait, and wait," Gordon complained. "I can't sit around
here waiting for her next vid-call."
"Go for a
swim," Virgil suggested.
"I've had
enough of swimming," Gordon snapped and received surprised
looks from his brothers. "I need to do something useful. I
need to do something to that little rat..."
"Virgil!"
John rapped his brother on the shoulder. "Give me five copies
of your cartoon!"
"Five?"
Virgil rubbed his shoulder and beamed the image to his
father's printer. Five pieces of paper scrolled out. John
snatched them up and ran out of the room.
"What's
with him?" Alan asked, following.
Virgil and
Gordon were about to follow the blonde duo when Scott held
them back. "Guys," he said, "The last couple of days I've been
screamed at by both Alan and John, and I have a favour to ask.
If either of you feel like taking out your frustrations on
anyone, please make it someone else! My nerves are shot."
"Why?
Can't you take it?" Gordon grinned.
"I
wouldn't have had to if it hadn't been for you." Scott grabbed
the scruff of the redhead's neck and gave him a shake. "What's
the big idea of accusing me of thinking up your diversion?"
"I didn't
like the way John was looking at me," Gordon admitted, ducking
away from his brother's grip. "You know what he's like when he
gets like that. He could do anything... And what I said was
true! You said we had to do something, so I did... Besides,
why are you complaining? It worked, didn't it?"
"Yeah,"
Virgil agreed. "John's got Brett running scared; and, with any
luck, now Brett's got some doubts about whether or not we're
International Rescue."
Three
watches beeped and they looked at their time-pieces. "Guys,"
Alan's image said. "I think you'd better come down to the
shooting gallery and see this."
"See
what?" Scott asked.
"Just get
down here."
They
arrived in the gallery to find a bemused Alan watching a still
muttering John hanging caricatures over the targets. "He's
really worked up this time," Alan whispered. "Listen to him!"
They
listened. Occasionally a recognisable phrase made its way to
their ears. "... acting as if you care...", "...get my hands
on you...", "compassion, my foot," and something about
"...missiles from Thunderbird Five..."
"But she's
not armed," Alan whispered.
"John?"
Scott decided that his nerves were steadier than he'd thought.
"What are you doing?"
John
picked up a gun and primed it. "Chose your weapons, fellas."
He pointed the gun at a caricature and pulled the trigger. A
hole appeared between Mousetopheles' eyes. "Got you, Sucker!"
"Good
shooting, John," Gordon congratulated. "But wouldn't it be
better with something a little more powerful?" He went to the
arms cabinet and extracted a larger weapon. "Die Mousetopheles!"
he chanted and a hole was blasted through the mouse's chest.
"Great
shot, Gordon!" Alan exclaimed.
"No it
wasn't. I was aiming for his head."
The next
half hour was spent with them all finding bigger and better
ways of destroying the caricature of their nemesis. All manner
of equipment was used. Lasers, cutters and sonic guns,
originally created to save lives, were used to vent their
anger. Periodically Virgil was dispatched to print off more
copies of his drawing. Once when he complained that he was the
one doing all the running around, he was reminded that he was
the one trying to lose weight... He returned a short time
later carrying 50 copies.
Eventually
all five brothers collapsed onto the floor amidst the debris
of their destructive activity.
Scott ran
a charred sheet of paper through his fingers. "That was a
complete waste of time and resources."
"I'll bet
you enjoyed it though, didn't you?" Virgil stated.
Scott
grinned and gave a stretch of satisfaction. "Yep!"
"Feel
better, John?" Alan asked.
John gave
a sheepish grin. "Yeah, I guess I do now."
"I haven't
seen you that mad for a long time," Gordon said.
"Well, I
told him how we were falling apart and for a split second he
gloated. He was actually gloating at us! He was glad that we
were miserable...!" John was beginning to get worked up again.
"He wanted to see us suffer! He was happy to make us think
that our dad was dead...!"
"Whoa!
Down boy!" Gordon patted him on the shoulder.
"Sorry,"
John apologised again. "I guess I'm not as good an actor as
you thought I was."
"We should
have got Gordon to do the phone call," Alan said. "That panic
routine was pretty convincing."
"Gordon's
had more practise acting," John noted. "The number of times
that he's played a trick on us and then pretended to act all
innocent!"
"And,
worse still, fooled us," Virgil added.
Gordon
smiled modestly. "We all have our talents."
"And, with
any luck, your comment about Alan heading back to the cliff to
where he'd seen Father may work in our favour," Scott noted.
"That's
why I said it."
"Which
cliff am I meant to have fallen off anyway?" Alan asked. "In
case anyone asks."
"The steep
one?" Gordon suggested.
"Or the
rocky one?" John added.
Virgil
leant back on his arms. "I wonder how Penny's getting on...?"
The
shocking pink Rolls Royce was miles behind Angus Brett's
dilapidated Ford. Despite this, inside the luxurious vehicle,
there was no sign of stress.
Lady
Penelope poured herself a cup of tea and settled back in her
seat. "Which way is he heading, Parker?"
"'E
h-appears to be 'eading north."
"North..."
Lady Penelope brought a map up on a monitor. "Now I wonder
what is of interest north of here..."
"'E's
stoppin'!" Parker exclaimed. "H-It's a vehicular monorail!"
"Dear me,"
Lady Penelope said. "He appears intent on catching the train.
How tiresome. FAB1 does rather stand out in the crowd."
"'E's gone
to that h-end of the train," Parker said. "We'll get h-a
carriage down this h-end." He drove the Rolls Royce away from
Brett's signal.
A young
man came up to the car's window with an electronic ticket
dispenser. "Where are you folk headed?" he asked.
"Wherever
the mood takes us," Lady Penelope said gaily. She battered her
eyes at the man. "Where is this delightful vehicle going?"
He touched
the peak of his hat. "Los Angeles, California, Ma'am."
"Then Los
Angeles, California is where we are going," Lady Penelope
smiled. "Do you think we shall see movie stars?"
"Can't
say," the young man said. "You'll be loaded in a moment."
"Oh, thank
you. How simply thrilling."
The rail
employee received a signal. "Drive onto that platform, Pal,"
he told Parker. "You'll be loaded from there."
"Ta,
Mate," Parker responded. He drove FAB1 so that it was parked
parallel to the side of the monorail. Protective barriers rose
up on three sides of the car and then the whole platform
started to rise up into the air. When it reached its zenith it
moved sideways, sliding the platform and car into the
monorail's carriage. The hoist was retracted and the exterior
door slid shut.
"Well, for
better or for worse, we are on our way to California, Parker,"
Lady Penelope noted as she alighted from FAB1. "We shall have
to keep a close watch on the homing device to make sure our Mr
Brett doesn't leave the monorail sooner than expected."
"I suppose
'eading to the buffet car's h-out of the question," Parker
said.
"I'm
afraid so. We can't take any chances that our quarry will see
us. Let us sit in our compartment and order room service."
They felt
the monorail start to move. "We're off, Madam."
"We are
indeed, Parker. Let us hope that we are on our way to finding
Jeff Tracy..."
15 Fifteen: Waiting
The
computerised readout ticked down from 600 miles per hour,
through 300 m/h, and continued tracking downwards as the
monorail drew close to a station. Seated in FAB1 Lady Penelope
and Parker were watching a different display.
"'E
h-appears to be 'eading back to 'is car," Parker noted, as he
watched the signals from the homing devices.
"He does
indeed. Perhaps we are reaching his stop. We had better be
prepared."
Parker
signalled that they wished to alight as they felt the monorail
glide to a halt.
They were
fortunate in that Brett's car was offloaded before FAB1. They
were therefore a comfortable distance behind him when they set
off on his trail.
The
terrain was vastly different to that which they'd left.
Instead of flat plains they were in the foothills of a
mountain range. They began climbing into a deepening gloom. As
if forewarning the pair of impending disaster, the clouds
began to close in...
Jeff Tracy
lay in his cell. As long as he was careful, his face was no
longer sore, but his leg had settled down to a continuous
throbbing pain. He didn't know what hurt more, the limb or his
heart. He sat up and shut his eyes against the ever present
reminders.
This time
he wasn't trapped in an old, concrete-floored warehouse, but a
wooden building with an ill-fitting wooden floor. Cold gusts
of air were continuously being blown up through the gaps,
chilling him. Instead of straw, the only protection he had
against the draughts were copies of recent newspapers and he
had no doubt that their inclusion was not accidental. Each one
had an article relating to the mysterious crash of one of the
world's richest men, and the subsequent loss of life of
innocent civilians.
Out of
morbid curiosity he'd read some of them. Most expressed
surprise that an experienced pilot had crashed his plane. Many
theorised as to why the accident had happened. Some blamed
him, some blamed the jet, some blamed the airfield, some
blamed the weather and Jeff even managed to find amusement
from the article that stated with confidence that he'd been
spirited away by a UFO. "You're closer to the truth than you
realise," he'd chuckled.
Some of
the papers detailed the lives of those who were killed,
including an embarrassingly gushing obituary about Jeff Tracy
- the astronaut who became a successful businessman. One
tabloid paper had a photo of the villa on Tracy Island. The
photo was blurred and out of focus, but Jeff could make out
the figures of two of his sons hustling off the patio. From
their builds he guessed they were Scott and Alan.
Then he'd
found the death notices dated the day after the crash. They
were filled with the heart-wrenching farewells by loved
ones...
...Including that of his own family:
'Jefferson
Tracy', it began, followed by his Air Force number. He began
reading; yet not reading; finding himself skipping over parts
of the obituary. 'Tragically... Loved, respected and admired
father and friend... Much loved son... Esteemed employer...
Honoured... Always remembered... Forever missed...'
Yet again
Jeff felt a lump form in his throat. He carefully folded the
scrap of paper up and slipped it back into his breast pocket.
Then he pulled his neck chain over his head; his hands
brushing against the whiskers on his face. His fingers traced
over the five initials embedded in the chain, before he
clasped his hand tightly around it; the letters digging into
his skin. He held it to his heart.
He hated
being the instrument of so much pain.
The door
opened and he struggled to his feet, jamming the chain into
his pocket so it wouldn't be seen.
Miles
stepped inside...
Alan sat
alone up at Jefferson Lookout, watching light play on the
water. He became aware of someone coming up the path.
"Alan,"
Tin-Tin said shyly.
"Tin-Tin?"
"What are
you doing?" She was standing at the end of the path as if she
was reluctant to come any closer.
"Nothing,"
Alan admitted. "Just thinking. Why are you here?"
"I want to
apologise to you."
"Apologise
to me? For what?"
"For not
believing you. For not believing you when you said you'd seen
your father."
He held
out his hand to her and, when she took it, pulled her onto the
seat beside him. "Don't worry about it. No one believed me.
Not even me at first, and I was seeing him with my own eyes."
She
nestled into his arm. "But I feel bad. If I'd believed you and
helped you then maybe Mr Tracy would be home by now."
"Or, as
Lady Penelope said, the people holding him might have gone to
ground... or worse..."
"Alan!"
Tin-Tin turned so she was able to look at him. "You don't
think they would hurt him, do you?"
"I don't
know what to think anymore. But you've got to admit that
anyone who doesn't worry about killing 30-odd innocent people
isn't going to worry about one man..." He felt her start to
shake and held her close. "I'm sorry... I shouldn't have said
that. He'll be all right."
"Are you
worried?"
Alan
brushed a strand of hair away from her face. "Honey, I've been
worried for so long that I can't remember what it's like not
to be..."
"John,"
Gordon called. "Have you seen Virgil?"
"Nope."
John continued cleaning the lens of his telescope. "Has he
escaped your evil clutches?"
"Yes, the
rat..." Gordon caught himself. "No... I shouldn't call him
that. I only know of one overgrown rodent."
"And
calling Brett that is an insult to all species of the rodent
variety," John said, peering through the lens and then
polishing it again.
"True...
But you're the one who came up with the name of 'Mousetopheles'."
"That I
can live with." John replaced the lens before fixing his
brother with an earnest expression. "How much of a devil do
you think Brett is, Gordon?"
Gordon
gave John a wary look. "How do you mean?"
"How far
do you think he's likely to go to get what he wants?"
"If you're
asking me if I think Dad's in danger...?" Gordon spread his
hands wide. "I honestly don't know. I wouldn't have thought
that Brett had it in him, but then I never once dreamed that
he was capable of doing what he's done."
"And if,
like Penny says, he's had help..."
"Yeah..."
They were
silent a moment.
"Poor
Alan," Gordon eventually said. "With us not believing him,
these last few days must have been pure torture."
"Did you
ever think there was any truth in what he was saying?" John
asked.
"No. Look
at all the evidence against it."
"And yet
the most compelling evidence, that our kid brother saw Dad
with his own eyes, we weren't willing to believe. What does
that say about us?"
"That
we're human?"
"Maybe,"
John admitted. "It doesn't stop me feeling guilty though."
"Me too,"
Gordon agreed. He sighed. "Oh, well. I'll continue hunting. At
least it's something constructive I can do. Catch you later,
John..."
"Are you
planning tomorrow's meals, Mrs Tracy?"
Grandma
looked up. "I didn't see you there, Kyrano... No," she looked
back down at the recipe book. "I'm deciding what to cook for
Jeff's homecoming. He has so many favourite dishes that I
don't know where to start."
"It is
wonderful news, is it not, that Mr Tracy is alive," Kyrano
beamed.
"Wonderful
indeed. But I feel that I won't be able to truly believe it
until he is home and I am able to see him with my own two
eyes." Kyrano nodded his assent, but was surprised by her next
question. "Do you think Jeff is still alive, Kyrano?"
"Mrs
Tracy?"
"I have no
doubt now that Alan saw him, but that was three days ago and
there's been no sign of him since."
"I
believe," Kyrano began cautiously, "I believe that Mr Tracy
would not willingly let go of this life. As long as there was
breath in his body he would fight to live."
"True,"
Grandma mused. "Only once have I seen him close to giving up,"
she frowned at the memories. "And if it weren't for those five
boys I believe he would have."
"I
remember."
They lost
themselves in the shared memories...
Brains bit
his thumbnail. Lady Penelope's revelation that Jeff Tracy had
been alive had rocked him. Initially he had felt
light-hearted; freed from the weight of the suspicion that
he'd been instrumental in his friend's death. But as time had
passed and he'd allowed himself to dwell on the findings heavy
feelings of concern had returned.
Where was
Jeff Tracy and why hadn't he been seen since Alan had found
him in that warehouse?
Brains and
Lady Penelope had decided that it would be prudent not to
mention her findings to the A.A.I., in case Jeff's kidnappers
got wind of the change in the investigation and felt
threatened. In the interim they would allow the officials to
continue searching for the reason why an experienced pilot
should crash his state-of-the-art plane...
"Hiram...
Hiram!"
Brains
finally realised that he was being spoken to. He looked up at
David Campbell. "Y-Yes?"
"You were
miles away."
Brains
managed a smile. "N-Not really."
"We've
finished our search."
Brains sat
up straight. "What?!"
"It's not
good practise, and if anyone finds out I'll be out of a job,
but I'm going to tell you my findings. You're too nice a guy
to leave hanging."
Embarrassed, Brains shifted in his seat. "Th-Thank you."
"But
you've got to promise not to mention that I've spoken about
this to anyone. Not even the Tracys!"
"I-I
promise."
"I don't
think Jeff Tracy was flying that plane."
Brains
tried to appear surprised at the revelation. "Wh-Wh-What?" For
once he was glad of his stutter.
"I think
that 'remote control device' we found was exactly that. I
think that was what was flying the jet."
"Then
where was Mr Tracy?"
David
smiled. "Wherever he was, it wasn't on that plane."
"B-B-But
the D-D-D..."
"D.N.A?
There wasn't enough present to constitute the remains of one
man. Someone has tricked us. The question is who and why. I've
already handed my findings over to the police."
"Wh-Who do
you think planned all this?" Brains asked.
David lost
his smile. "The police will want to interview you about
that... Do you think there's any chance that Mr Tracy could
have faked his own death?"
"N-N-No!"
Brains shook his head frantically. "Th-That would have caused
t-t-too much pain to his family! And he could never h-h-have
h-h-harmed innocent people! Never! You can't accuse him of
th-th-that...!"
"Calm
down!" David soothed. "It's just one theory and you, as a
scientist, know that each theory must be analysed before it is
discarded."
Brains
nodded. And bit his thumbnail again as he wondered what had
happened to Jeff Tracy...
"I thought
this might be where I'd find you."
Scott
turned from where he was leaning on a guard rail, gazing up at
Thunderbird One. "Hi, Virg. How'd you know I was here?"
Virgil
screwed up his face. "I used my mystical ability to read your
mind..." He relaxed and leant on the rail beside his brother.
"Actually I'm trying to hide from Gordon. I figured that the
refuelling platform in Thunderbird One's hangar was the one
place where he wouldn't think to look for me."
"Bit of a
slave driver, is he?"
"A bit?!
I'm sure he must have been a PT instructor as well as a drill
sergeant when he was with WASP. I appreciate his help, but
there are limits. I'm not trying to win an Olympic medal!"
Scott
laughed and resumed his inspection of Thunderbird One.
Virgil
watched him for a moment. "I know you feel guilty, but firing
one of Thunderbird One's missiles into Angus Brett isn't going
to solve anything."
"How'd you
know!?" Scott stared at his brother again. "You can't blame
Gordon for that statement."
"I know
you."
Scott
sighed. "I know it wouldn't solve anything. I know it goes
against everything International Rescue stands for. I know
Father would never forgive me..."
"You'd
never forgive you," Virgil reminded him.
"Maybe...
But I can't forgive myself for the fact that I didn't check
with the accountant earlier. One phone call and I would have
known that something was wrong and done something about it.
Look at the time I've wasted!"
"The rest
of us aren't blameless, Scott. You were grieving as much as we
were and yet we were quite happy to leave all the
responsibilities with you. Alan's the only one who's come out
of this whole episode with pride intact."
"Alan..."
Scott sighed. "Look at the way we treated him. He was telling
the truth and I thought he was losing his mind."
"We all
did... Although I thought he'd come to his senses about
selling the island. It was the rest of you who were obviously
losing it as far as that was concerned."
"Any more
cracks like that," with a sly expression on his face, Scott
put his hand to his watch, "and Gordon might just discover
your newest hiding place!" He lowered his hands as all traces
of humour disappeared from his voice. "I can't stand this
hanging around here waiting... Doing nothing! Father's in
trouble and we're sitting here!"
"Not
sitting. You're standing there rediscovering your homicidal
tendencies and I'm trying to escape the clutches of 'Blackbeard'...
or 'Redhair'."
"But what
if, at this very minute, Brett's associates are...?" Scott
clenched his fists again as he looked away from Virgil. "What
if Penny's too late?" he whispered.
Virgil
placed a hand on his brother's shoulder. "Don't think you're
the only one who's been thinking that," he admitted. "My
imagination's been running on overdrive since Penny dropped
her bombshell."
"One of
the pitfalls of a creative mind, huh?"
"Yeah,"
Virgil agreed. "You don't want to know some of the scenarios
I've been envisaging."
"Then how
come you're managing to remain so calm?"
"Because I
can't do anything. I realised early on that if I made the
decision to head out to the States to get my revenge, you'd
read my mind and be there and back by the time I'd managed to
launch Thunderbird Two."
Scott
managed a chuckle. "So homicidal tendencies are genetic?"
"Must
be..."
An alarm
started screeching. Without a word to each other the brothers
ran out of Thunderbird One's hangar and through the complex to
the lounge.
John was
already seated at his father's desk; Gordon hovering at his
shoulder. "I see," John was saying. "Any idea how long you've
got?"
"Dunno.
It's rising about a metre an hour. I reckon we've got about
three," the voice on the other end of the radio said.
"What
going on?" Scott asked Gordon.
"Heavy
rainfall in Nevada. There's been a huge landslide blocking a
river. The water's backing up and threatening to flood a
town."
"Can't the
people get out?" Virgil asked.
"There's
only one access road. They'll need help evacuating or, if the
worst happens, rescuing everyone."
"Tell them
we're on our way, John," Scott ordered. He placed his back to
the wall between the two light fittings as Alan, panting
slightly, raced through the patio doors. "You four all go in
Thunderbird Two. I hope we don't need it but take 'The Duck'
and the flood recovery equipment. I'll call as soon as I know
more. Tell Tin-Tin she's in charge..."
The wall
panel twisted out of sight...
16 Sixteen: Rescue
Angus
Brett drove into the deserted village. Trying to avoid the
pounding rain he parked next to a verandah that offered him
some shelter as he exited his car. Then he leant into his
vehicle and extracted his briefcase and the forgery machine.
He turned back and walked straight into a brick wall.
Horace
Miles looked down on the little man who'd just walked into
him. "You shouldn't have come here. Mr Earl isn't pleased."
Bret felt
a cold shiver slither down his spine. "I thought it was for
the best."
"What if
you were followed?"
"I wasn't.
I checked." Brett felt another tremor race through his body;
but this one wasn't a result of fear. "It's cold out here.
Shall we go inside?"
Without a
word of comment, Miles led the way and Brett found that they,
along with two other men, were inside a dilapidated building.
A glance at the boarded up windows explained why the only
light source came from a battery operated lantern. "Solar
panel not charged," Miles explained.
"How's our
guest?" Brett asked.
"Bit jumpy
when I took him his breakfast."
Brett
looked at Miles sharply. "Any reason for that?"
"Nah. I'd
guess he's gettin' a bit stir crazy, that's all. It gets them
all in the end. I don't think he liked the readin' material I
left him." Miles gave an evil laugh and Brett felt that shiver
again.
"You
haven't hurt him?"
"No..."
Miles gave the sigh of someone who was losing his patience at
having to explain the basics over and over to an uncooperative
pupil. Then he chuckled "Well, nothin' that shows..." His
associates laughed as Miles cracked his knuckles. "It would
save a lot of problems if we were to just..."
"No!"
Brett exclaimed. "That's out of the question!" He put the
forgery machine onto the table. "I'm returning that. I won't
need it any more."
"Returnin'
it?" Miles picked up the unit and looked at it before fixing
Brett with a curious stare. "Why?"
"I had a
message from one of our marks," Brett said, feeling proud of
himself for remembering to use what he perceived to be
gangland jargon. "The cops think Tracy was murdered and they
know who the culprit is and why it was done." Miles' eyes
narrowed. "I can't risk having anything that might indict me."
"Did he
say who they thought was guilty?"
"No,"
Brett shook his head. "He told me he wasn't supposed to tell
anyone but he thought I should know." He laughed.
"Have they
signed over the island yet?"
His
laughter died in his throat as Brett heard the question he'd
been hoping he wouldn't be asked. "I'm sure it's only a matter
of time..."
"Time?"
Miles hissed. "Time is something that both you and Tracy are
running low on."
Brett felt
the fear shiver race down his spine again...
Scott
Tracy stood beneath Thunderbird One's wing, glad of the little
shelter that his craft provided. "How far away are you,
Virgil?"
"Five
point two seven minutes, Scott. What's the situation?"
Scott
relaxed. "That should give us plenty of time to evacuate
everyone. At the present rate of increase, we think the flood
waters will breach the banks in just under one hour."
"Can't we
clear away the landslip?" Virgil asked.
"Negative.
It looks as though half the hillside's come down and that's
the only thing stopping the entire hill from giving way. We'll
evacuate. It'll be simpler and is guaranteed to be successful.
There's a clear area big enough for Thunderbird Two 200 metres
south of the town. It's the local football field."
"F-A-B,"
Virgil agreed. "Touching down in four point eight one
minutes."
"'E's
stopped movin', m'Lady," Parker said.
"So he
has," Lady Penelope agreed. "Let us find somewhere to conceal
FAB1. We shall have to walk the remainder of the way; we do
not want to alert our quarry to our presence." She looked up
through the gull wing canopy of the Rolls Royce and sighed.
"It is still raining. How tiresome, we shall be soaking wet."
"H-Umbrellas would be more trouble than they're worth," Parker
noted.
Lady
Penelope agreed before she alighted from the car. But, as the
water soaked her pants suit and filled her galoshes, for a
moment she doubted their decision. Then she gave a resigned
sigh. "Let us proceed."
"That's
everyone, Virgil," Scott said into his radio. "You can lift
off as soon as I'm clear." He started walking back down the
ramp that led up to the pod's interior, taking care not to
slip on the wet surface.
"Wait!" a
man yelled. "There's someone else!"
Scott
frowned at him. "But I thought we'd evacuated the town."
"You have.
But this is a service town; built to maintain the dam further
up the river... I'm the site manager," the man explained. "One
of our technicians is working there. I spoke to him before I
boarded and he's not reporting any problems... but if he
strikes trouble..."
"Okay,"
Scott conceded. "I'll take Thunderbird One and collect him..."
Lady
Penelope was unpleasantly reminded of her last trip into the
American backwoods as they plodded along the muddy road
through impromptu streams that ran down out of the hills. "At
least," she conceded to herself, "My clothing is more
appropriate this time."
Parker
gave himself a shake, trying unsuccessfully to relieve himself
of some of the weight of water that was becoming trapped in
his uniform.
They were
weary and sick of the continuously beating water, but nothing
would stop them from trying to find Jeff Tracy.
Brett sat
on an uncomfortable wooden stool and poked his fork without
enthusiasm at the food on his plate. "Is this what you've been
living on?"
Three
people looked up. "What's wrong wiv it?" Miles asked, his
mouth full.
"It's...
well... It's not exactly flavoursome, is it?"
The other
three looked at each other, shrugged, and continued eating.
Brett
dropped the fork onto his plate. "Look, can't I see Tracy
now?"
"No."
Miles pointed at him with his knife. "Not until Mr Earl says
you can."
"But I
have to see him!"
Miles
glowered at him. "What you have to do is stay there! You're
not going anywhere until we've finished." A light flashed.
"Hallo..." he dragged his bulk out of the chair and over to a
computer that Brett had failed to notice in the gloom. "We
have company... Two people... Come on, boys!" He pointed at
Brett again. "You are staying here until we get back..."
Scott flew
in Thunderbird One up the gorge that traced the route of the
river. He reached the dam and touched down. Upon exiting the
rocket plane he was just able to make out the figure of a man,
bent low against the rain, running towards him. "Hi!" he
shouted over the noise of water hammering on One's fuselage.
"Get inside quick!" Gratefully the man stepped inside out of
the deluge and stood there, dripping onto the floor. "Have a
seat," Scott offered. "What's your name?"
"Roy," the
man replied and looked askance at Thunderbird One's passenger
seats. "I'll ruin them."
"Don't
worry about that," Scott reassured them. "I've had worse
things than your wet clothes in here."
"I can
imagine," Roy replied and settled into a seat, grimacing as he
felt water squeeze out of his garments.
Scott
assisted him with his safety harness. "How secure is the dam?"
"Safe as
houses," Roy reassured him. "The overflows are working a
treat. We had to choose between keeping them shut and risking
the dam blowing and taking out the town, or opening them up
fully and evacuating everyone. We figured this was the better
way."
"You're
the last one out of here," Scott grunted as he settled into
the pilot's seat. "Unless you know of anybody else..."
Roy shook
his head. "No, I'm it... Except..."
Scott
turned in his seat. "Except what?"
"When I
came up here a couple of days ago I noticed some activity
around a deserted town."
"Activity?"
"Helicopters mainly."
"So, do
you think that anyone's still on site?"
Roy
shrugged. "I don't know."
"Okay,"
Scott reached a decision. "We're taking the slow route back
down. I want to check out that town..."
Thunderbird Two touched down in the playing field of a town
well away from the still rising river. "Okay, Folks," Gordon
announced. "This is your stop..."
John
covered his radio mike. "I wouldn't hurry them, Gordon," he
warned. "Virgil says their transport hasn't arrived yet. They
may as well stay put."
The three
Tracy brothers surveyed the passenger deck. It was full of
uptight people, precious belongings, and barking, mewing and
twittering pets. "What do we do with them in the meantime?"
Alan asked.
"Show an
in-flight movie?" Gordon suggested.
His
brothers gave him 'don't be stupid' looks.
"Virgil to
John..."
John
grabbed the radio. "Go ahead, Virgil."
"There're
some buses arriving. I'll go out and make the arrangements.
I'll give you a call when you can start off-loading."
"F-A-B."
The rain
was falling so hard that they had no choice but to keep their
eyes shut against the stinging drops; opening them only
briefly to confirm they hadn't strayed from the path. The
sound of the downpour was almost deafening, as water cascaded
against rocks, through trees and into the nearby rising river.
Lady
Penelope gave an involuntary yelp when someone grabbed her
from behind. "Parker!"
"M'Lady!"
Parker ducked a swinging fist and felt another slam into the
reinforced material that formed his uniform's midriff section.
His attacker cried out in pain and swore, holding his injured
hand. "Good solid British tweed," Parker said with pride.
"Gives ya protection h-against h-all sorts."
Lady
Penelope took advantage of her assistant's diversion to free
herself from an iron grip. Raking the heel down the man's
shin, she drove her elbow sharply into his solar plexis. He
doubled over, gasping for air. "Hhhit... hhhher!" he demanded.
"Hit her?"
the third and final man exclaimed. "She's a lady!"
"Why thank
you," Lady Penelope responded as she delivered a kick to his
chin causing him to collapse to the ground in a fountain of
water. "Good breeding always shows through. Is that not true,
Parker?"
"You can
h-always tell class," Parker agreed as he dodged another blow
and landed a punch below his opponent's belt. The man let out
a squeal of pain. "H-And I ain't got none."
"Nonsense,
Parker," Lady Penelope rebuked him. "You are a gentleman!
Unlike these..." Her first attacker was attempting to creep up
behind her and she threw her elbow into his throat. Yet again
he staggered back. "Dear me. I shall have the most horrible
bruises on my arm."
Bleeding
from where he'd bitten his lip, the third man hesitated as he
decided which of his pals to help. He decided that he'd rather
tackle Parker; bringing him to the ground.
Parker
rolled out of the way of the kick that was aimed at his head.
"So you want ta fight do ya?" he asked. He picked up his
chauffeurs cap. "'Ere, 'old this for me." He tossed it,
Frisbee like, towards his original assailant. Reflexes acting
before commonsense, the man caught it, inadvertently breaking
a small vial of knockout gas that had been concealed in the
cap's crown. He collapsed, choking, to the ground where he lay
unconscious.
"One down.
Two to go." Parker said in satisfaction.
The second
man grabbed at Parker who slithered out of his clutches and
then clambered to his feet, delivering a well aimed kick of
his own. "'Ow you goin', m'Lady?"
"Swimmingly," she replied, dodging another blow and throwing
her wet hair out of her face. "Though I don't think we should
play for much longer."
"H-I'm
with you," Parker grunted as he received a hit to the chest
which caused him to stagger backwards; dangerously close to
the crumbling riverbank. 'H-I'm getting' tired of this." He
pushed a button on his lapel and a stream of liquid shot out
of the insignia that resided there. Despite being diluted by
the time it reached its target, it hit the second man between
the eyes and he fell to the ground, as unconscious as his
associate.
"Freeze or
I'll shoot!"
Glad of
the chance to regain their breath, Lady Penelope and Parker
stopped fighting. They turned to face their final attacker;
the one who had originally grabbed Lady Penelope. Behind the
veil of rain, he was pointing a gun at them. "Get your hands
up where I can see them!" He cocked the gun as they complied.
"Who are you?" he asked.
"Friends
of Angus Brett's," Lady Penelope informed him.
"Friends?"
The man frowned. Water ran down the bridge of his nose and he
blew it away. "Then whatchya doin' all the way up here?"
"He has
something that doesn't belong to him," Lady Penelope told him.
"We are rather keen to get it back."
"Yeah?
What?"
"A very
personal item. A treasure belonging to friends of ours." Lady
Penelope rubbed her finger on one of the rings that adorned
her hands. "Now, if you will excuse us. I don't wish to keep
you occupied any longer than necessary." A tiny dart shot out
of the ring, embedding itself into the man's neck. With a look
of surprise on his face, he crumpled to the ground.
Sloshing
through muddy pools, Parker walked over to the man and pulled
his head back by his hair. "'Ello! H-I think Mister Alan may 'ave
h-already made this geezer's h-acquaintance."
Lady
Penelope leant over so that she could examine her attacker's
face closely. "Well, well. Horace Miles," she said, and Parker
let go of Miles' hair, allowing his face to fall back into the
gooey mud. "This may be a good sign, Parker. It may mean that
Jeff is being held nearby."
"H-And,
h-if Miles h-is h-in charge, this might be h-our h-only
h-opposition. H-Except Brett."
"And I
feel that our Mousetopheles, as dear John so aptly called him,
is unlikely to put up any physical resistance at all. Let us
proceed, Parker."
"Any word
from Scott?" Gordon asked John; once he'd closed the door to
the minibus that was transporting the last of the evacuees to
their accommodation for the night.
"No...
Unless Virgil has heard from him," John suggested. He stepped
out from under Thunderbird Two's sheltering wing. "All done,
Alan?" he yelled.
Alan
jogged through the rain to join his brothers. "Yep. Are we set
to go home now?"
"Once
we've got the okay from Scott," John said. "You haven't heard
from him, have you?"
"Me? No.
Maybe Virgil has?"
The three
of them entered the mammoth aeroplane and made their way up to
the flight deck. They were in time to hear the tail end of the
conversation between their brothers.
"What's
up?" Alan asked.
"There's
been some activity around an abandoned town upstream over the
last few days," Virgil said. "Scott's checking it out on his
way back down. I said we'd meet him here."
Gordon sat
down, hearing the water squelch out of his uniform. "So we've
got to sit here in discomfort while we wait for him?"
"You're
worried about a little water?" Alan asked. "The man who is
part fish?"
"You could
always put your spare uniform on," John suggested.
"No, I'm
all right," Gordon grumbled. "I've got a feeling we're going
to get wet all over again."
Thunderbird One searched for the town that appeared to be
hiding in the tumultuous rain.
"It was
built at the end of last century," Roy explained. "It housed
the people who built the dam, but they vacated it once the
project was over."
"Why don't
the people who maintain the dam live there now?" Scott asked.
"Too far
from 'civilisation'. They decided that the area further down
the valley was a better compromise."
"Where
we've just evacuated everyone?"
"Uh...
Yeah..."
"There's
the town." Scott pointed at a screen. "You're right. There are
people down there. I can count four scattered around the
place." Roy stared at a screen. He could only make out four
dots on a hazy grey background.
"There's
too many for me to pick up," Scott said. "I'll radio
Thunderbird Two to come and collect them."
"There's a
helicopter pad that doubled as the recreation ground about a
kilometre south of the town centre," Roy suggested.
"Thunderbird Two could land there."
"Good.
Thanks," Scott was about to initiate radio contact when he
spotted something. "Hang on... I think I saw someone else...
On the road south of the town."
"Where?!"
Roy peered at his screen. "I can't see... Yes, I can...!
They're not moving! Are they all right?"
"I don't
know," Scott brought Thunderbird One down lower. "They must be
unconscious. Usually by now I either have people waving at me
or running away." He landed his plane on the road.
"Thunderbird One's a scout craft, not a transporter, it's
going to be a squeeze fitting the three of them in here..." He
unbuckled his harness and stood. "You can stay here in the dry
if you want."
"I'm
already wet," Roy rejoined. "You're going to need help."
The rain
was so heavy that they nearly tripped over the first of the
three men before they saw him. Scott crouched down to examine
the unconscious person. "He's out cold. Can't find any
injuries..." He noticed some bruises to the man's face. "He's
been fighting."
"So has
this one," Roy said.
"And
this," Scott straightened from his examination. "I don't like
this. Let's get these three on board and get out of here."
"I'm with
you, Pal," Roy agreed. Together they shifted the first man
onto a stretcher and carried him into Thunderbird One.
They
managed to squeeze the second man into the cabin, but the
third man, the biggest of the three, was more of a challenge.
The rain
was coming down harder.
"I've got
no choice," Scott yelled over the rain as he opened a side
compartment. "We're going to have to put him in here. It'll
only be for five minutes."
"Are you
sure he'll be okay?" Roy asked.
"He'll be
fine. It's an emergency unit for situations like this. I don't
like doing it, but we can't leave him out in this weather,
there's no room for the five of us in the cabin, and I don't
fancy his chances if whoever did this to them comes back."
"Okay,"
Roy conceded. "You're International Rescue. If I can't trust
you, who can I trust?"
'That,'
Scott thought, 'is the sixty four thousand dollar
question.'
"Come on,
Scott," Alan muttered. "I'm getting cold."
"Can you
turn the heat up, Virgil?" John requested.
"Okay..."
Virgil reached for the appropriate control. He arrested the
movement when he received a message over the radio. "Go ahead,
Scott."
"I've
picked up another three victims. They're going to need medical
help... And get the 'Duck' ready. There are four others in the
town itself; condition unknown."
"Okay.
We'll arrange the ambulance and head up to the town."
"No! Don't
do that. Not until I get back. I'm coming with you."
"Scott?"
Virgil could hear John contacting the local paramedics.
"These
three guys I've picked up. They've been fighting and they're
out cold. Who ever did it is possibly in that town. I reckon
there could be safety in numbers. You'd better tell the police
to stand by."
"F-A-B,"
Virgil agreed. "We'll wait."
Lady
Penelope and Parker had reached the town. They crept along
empty streets, hugging every bit of protection they could find
and trying to ignore the water that pelted their bodies and
ran down their necks.
They heard
a noise and froze.
Someone
had come out under the verandah of one of the shops as if he
were looking for someone else.
It was
Angus Brett.
"Lucky
this flat area was here," Virgil commented as he shut down
Thunderbird Two's motors. "It's almost a perfect fit."
"Apparently it used to be the helicopter pad and recreation
area," Scott told him. "Okay, fellas. Time to load up."
The 'Duck'
was another of International Rescue's fantastic machines. It
was long and thin with articulated sides which enabled it to
traverse narrow, winding paths. When designing it Brains had
boasted that would, "t-take to water l-like a duck". And the
name had stuck, despite the fact that most observers had
wondered why it hadn't been christened the 'centipede', or at
least the 'worm'. Essentially a transporter, the Duck was
designed to be able to traverse all types of terrain with
equal ease; from dry, smooth roads, to churning flood waters.
The machine's versatility meant its ride wasn't exactly
smooth; even Gordon had been known to have felt a touch of
nausea when travelling in it (his brothers had blamed a
chocolate binge the night before); but it was efficient and
big enough to hold twenty people.
"All set?"
Virgil asked, and sent the Duck waddling down the pod's ramp.
"Ow!" Alan
complained as his head was bashed against the wall. "We've got
to get this thing padded. Either that or improve the
suspension."
"You'd
feel more at home if it was a padded cell, would you?" Gordon
asked.
"At least
I'd arrive at the danger zone without a headache," Alan
retorted as he was thrown against the wall again.
Angus
Brett had retreated inside. Using a scanner Lady Penelope
checked the building. "He's alone," she reported.
"What?"
Parker asked, leaning closer so he could hear her over the
rain.
"He's
alone," she repeated in a louder voice.
"What?"
Lady
Penelope gave up. She showed him the scanner and began moving
towards the steps; keeping bent low so she had the opportunity
to duck down out of sight should their quarry exit the
building again. She scampered up the steps and flattened
herself against the wall beside the door. Parker mimicked her
action and they stood, as still as a pair of bookends, on
either side of the entrance.
Lady
Penelope raised three fingers. First she folded one down into
the palm of her hand. One second later only one finger
remained aloft. And then...
It was
almost ridiculously easy. The door swung open and they caught
Brett alone, un-armed, and with his back to the entrance. He
spun around; his mouth falling open. "Lady Penelope?" He
gripped the back of one of the chairs that surrounded the
table.
"Were you
perhaps expecting Horace Miles?" Lady Penelope locked the
door.
Brett
blanched, fumbled with his jacket, reached into a pocket, and
pulled out a gun which he pointed unsteadily at the duo. It
appeared to be heavy in his hands.
Parker
laughed. "Quick-draw, huh?"
Lady
Penelope sighed. "Don't be tiresome, Mr Brett. Put the gun
down on the table."
"No!" the
pistol swung back and forth between the pair of them. "Why'd
you come here?"
"Why?"
Lady Penelope's gave a dangerous smile. "To find Jeff Tracy,
of course."
"Jeff
Tracy...?" Then Brett laughed. "You're crazy. Everyone knows
he's dead."
"Everyone
thinks he's dead," Lady Penelope amended. "For your sake he
had better be still be alive."
"For my
sake? Why? You know I've been overseeing the execution of his
will... Jeff Tracy is dead."
"Correction. You have presented a fake will to the Tracys.
Where is Jeff? And you had better hope that you haven't
overseen another, er, execution."
"I
haven't!" Brett spread his hands apart in a gesture of
openness and honesty. "I don't know," he insisted before
remembering the gun and pointing it back at Parker. He kept on
glancing at the door.
"If you
are waiting for the cavalry, I'm afraid you will be sorely
disappointed," Lady Penelope informed him. "They are
currently, in this beastly weather, lying on the road out of
town. I confidently don't expect to have any trouble from them
for," she glanced at her watch, "at least the next 23 hours."
Brett's
jaw dropped again. "Who are you?"
"I am a
friend of Jeff Tracy and his family. Anyone who hurts them;
hurts me. And I do not like being hurt, Mr Brett. It plays
havoc with one's complexion."
Brett
stared at her in disbelief.
"Look,"
Parker said. "Why don't you save h-us h-all h-a lot of bother
h-and put the piece down? Then we'll go h-easy on ya."
Brett
appeared to waiver. Then he straightened his shoulders.
"No..."
Jeff lay
on his bed of newspapers and tried to sleep in the dim light
of the lamp. He had lost all idea of time, but his body clock
was telling him that it was the thing to do. He tried not
dwell on his predicament. He tried not to think about what
those he cared about were going through. He tried not to
foretell his future. He tried to ignore the draught coming up
through the floorboards.
Something
about the draught made him sit up. Now it was not only cold;
but cold and damp. Above the roar of rain on the roof, he
could hear a rushing sound; the unmistakable noise of liquid
pushing past obstacles. Gallons of liquid. As he watched,
water pushed its way up between the floorboards and seeped
along the grooves; forming puddles on the wooden floor. He got
to his feet as the water soaked into his bed of newspapers. He
could only watch in helpless horror as the flood waters
covered the floor and began filling up the room...
"We've got
trouble!" John reported from his seat at the communications
console in the Duck. "More of the hillside's collapsed.
There's a huge backwash from the river on the way..."
The Duck
made a violent movement to port, threatening to roll right
over. There was a hissing sound and they felt pontoons inflate
to stabilise the craft. Everything settled down to its rough
waddling motion again.
"Phew!"
Scott exclaimed. "Everyone okay?" He received four affirmative
replies.
"Talk
about white water!" Virgil yelled over his shoulder from the
driver's seat as he continued wrestling with the steering.
"The
town's submerged!" Gordon exclaimed. "We've got to hurry!"
"We're
going as fast as we can," Virgil replied. "We'll be there in,
um..."
"We don't
need a precise report," Alan told him. "Roughly?"
"Roughly,
we're there. The lower part of the town is submerged beneath
us."
"Was
anyone there?" John asked Scott.
"I don't
know. I don't think so. They won't have had much of a chance
if they were..."
"Can you
'ear somethin', Madam?" Parker asked.
"Yes," she
admitted. "It sounds like running water. Perhaps the spouting
has broken."
"H-If
you'll h-excuse me, H-I'll take h-a look h-outside."
Brett's
gun moved from Parker to Lady Penelope. "Oh, don't be
ridiculous," she said.
Parker
unlocked the outside door and was knocked backwards by a
torrent of water. "Flood!" he coughed.
Lady
Penelope found herself forced up against the table and managed
to climb onto its wooden surface. Brett was pushed off his
feet and fell, choking, into the water. As he tried to regain
his footing he dropped the gun.
"Are you
all right, Parker?" Lady Penelope called.
"I'm
h-okay," he responded. "We've gotta get out of 'ere."
"The back
door! Quick!" Lady Penelope slithered across the table,
ignoring Angus Brett. She tried to pull it open, but the force
of the water knocked her feet out from under her again. "Help
me, Parker."
Parker
braced one foot against the door frame and together they
pulled. They managed to open the door as a stool floated past.
Lady Penelope nudged it into the gap, jamming the door open.
"Hurry," she commanded and stepped over the stool into the
still rising floodwaters outside. Parker followed her.
Squeaking
like the mouse he resembled, Brett stumbled to the door,
deciding that it was safer to stick with his enemy than to
remain inside a rapidly filling building. "Wait for me!"
"We need
to get 'igher!" Parker exclaimed, looking about him. "We can
climb h-up that!" He pointed to a fire escape that hung, out
of reach, above them. "'Ere..." he grabbed a barrel and held
it steady beneath the ladder. "Climb h-up, m'Lady. Use me
knee."
Lady
Penelope stepped on his bent leg and then climbed onto the
barrel. "Up you get, Parker." With her assistance, Parker did
as he was ordered, and clambered onto the barrel. Together
they stood precariously as the waters rushed past.
"What
about me?" Brett screamed.
"'Scuse
me, Ma'am." Parker grasped Lady Penelope about the waist and
lifted her so she was able to grab the fire escape.
Lady
Penelope climbed until she had a solid grip of the ladder.
"Now you, Parker." She reached down. He jumped and the barrel
was swept away as he made contact with a rung. Lady Penelope
grabbed his arm and pulled; helping him reach the relative
safety of the ladder.
"You can't
leave me!" Brett begged, as he clung to a support beam and the
water swirled around his chest. "Help me!"
"I suppose
we'd better," Lady Penelope sighed.
Threading
his leg through the ladder so he was held securely and with
Lady Penelope keeping a grip on his belt, Parker removed his
sturdy jacket and wrapped a sleeve around his wrist and hand.
He bent down so the other sleeve was dangling down. "Grab
this!"
Brett made
an ineffectual grab. "I can't," he sobbed.
"You gotta
climb!" Parker ordered. "Climb the post!"
Fear
giving him a strength he didn't know he had, Brett climbed. He
reached the balcony railing and managed to stand on it as he
reached out for the jacket. "Swing it!"
Parker
swung the jacket and Brett managed to grab the sleeve. "Pull!"
"Climb!"
Parker rejoined.
Brett
clambered further up the post, pulled in part by Parker. The
noise of continuously moving water masked the sounds of
tearing stitches and Parker's groans.
Brett's
slippery fingers closed about the bottom rung of the ladder...
The water
in his cell was still rising and Jeff tried to ignore the pain
in his leg as the cold water wrapped its tendrils about it.
It was up
to his knees now: and still rising.
The shelf
in the corner of his room didn't look strong enough to hold
his weight, but he took a chance; managing to clamber onto it.
And still
the water rose.
As it
lapped at the base of the shelf, Jeff stood; bracing himself
against the wall.
The water
climbed over his feet.
He stood
on tip-toe as an island of newspapers floated past.
Once again
the cold water licked at his wounded leg. He raised it so he
was standing on the other, trying to maintain his balance.
There was
a surge and Jeff was knocked backwards; scrabbling with his
hands on the smooth wall and both feet on the shelf as he
fought to keep his head above water.
He knew
shouting for help was useless.
The water
was at his chest when the shelf finally gave way; plunging
him, spluttering and gasping for air, into the water. Fighting
the waves that washed over his head he tried to tread water;
his injured limb nearly useless.
Jeff felt
something bump against his head and realised that the ceiling
was pressing down on him. He gasped like a goldfish in the
ever decreasing air pocket.
There was
another surge and everything swirled about him. He was dashed
against the wall, the ceiling, another wall...
He was
tired. He was dizzy. He was in pain. He needed air...
Jeff Tracy
sank into darkness...
17 Seventeen: Recovery
"Water
level's dropping," Gordon reported.
"The
rain's eased off too," Scott added. He looked at his watch.
"It's after sunset. We're going to be working in the dark."
"We're on
the road," Virgil reported. "I think..." There was a bump as
the Duck made contact with solid ground and the pontoons
retracted back into their housings.
A building
loomed out of the darkness. "Looks like the fire station,"
Scott commented. "Park by the door, Virg. It'll be a good
marshalling area."
The Duck
halted outside the double doors of the station. The power of
the flood waters had forced them open and scoured it empty.
"Right!"
Scott turned back to his brothers. "Before we go out there I
want everyone to check their guns." He un-holstered his own.
"Make sure you've got the knock-out cartridge installed and
primed. We don't know who's out there." He replaced his gun.
"This could be a rescue operation, or it could be a body
recovery. We've got to cover as much ground as we can so we'll
split up. Alan: you go east. John: west. Gordon: north. I'll
take the south. Virgil..." he turned back to his brother who
was still seated in the driver's seat. "You stay here as back
up. You can bring out the stretchers if we need them."
"F-A-B."
"Check
your radios and victim locators too. All systems green?"
There were
four replies in the affirmative before they each slung a
rescue pack onto their backs and climbed down out of the Duck.
Torches prying into the darkness, they set off in their
appointed directions.
"The rain
h-appears to 'ave stopped, m'Lady."
"Thank
heavens for that, Parker. It is quite distasteful to have
water continuously running down one's neck."
Brett was
curled up in a bedraggled ball. "What do we do now?" he
sobbed.
"How high
did the water get, Parker?" Lady Penelope asked.
Parker
crawled to the edge of the roof and looked down to where
they'd climbed up. The fire escape had been swept away in the
flood waters. "'Igh enough that we've lost the ladder. We
can't get down that way."
"Oh, dear.
What a shame."
Brett
curled up in an even tighter ball.
"H-I 'ate
to say this," Parker made a quick calculation, "but h-if
h-anyone was trapped h-inside h-any of them buildings..."
"Unfortunately that thought has crossed my mind. Where was
Jeff being held, Mr Brett?"
"I told
you. I don't know!" Brett whimpered.
"We will
find him," Lady Penelope asserted as she stood up. Twisting
one of the charms on her bracelet, a thin beam of light shot
out into the darkness. "Perhaps there is another exit nearby.
These roofs appear to be quite close. With any luck we can
jump across to a building with a convenient exit."
"Jump!"
Brett yelped. "I can't jump!"
Parker was
growing sick of the solicitor's continued whining. "Well, stay
'ere then!" Treading carefully he walked over so he was
standing beside Lady Penelope. "You're right. They h-are
close. H-And that one's got h-a verandah. We could jump down
from that!"
"The
problem is that we don't know how sturdy any of these roofs
are," Lady Penelope mused. "I should be most disappointed to
jump on one and fall through to the ground below."
"Fallin's
not part of me plan," Parker stated. "H-Allow me to go first,
m'Lady." He chose a spot and launched himself across the gap,
landing in a skidding roll. "H-It's safe!" he called back.
Trusting
his judgement Lady Penelope followed his lead; landing safely.
Then she turned back to the original building. "Are you
coming, Mr Brett?"
"Do I have
to?"
"No. Not
if you'd rather spend the night alone in the cold and wet."
Brett
hovered on the edge of the building. "It's a long way."
"H-It'll
be h-a long night h-if you stay there," Parker told him.
Brett
didn't like the idea of spending a chilly night on a damp
roof. "Are you sure it's safe?"
"Don't
forget to roll when you land," Lady Penelope advised him.
Brett took
a deep breath and jumped. He landed on the roof in a painful
heap. "That hurt!" he yelped.
He was
ignored as Lady Penelope and Parker walked to the edge of the
roof. "Look," Parker pointed. "There's h-a light comin' from
that building."
Lady
Penelope nodded her approval. "Then that's where we're going.
I'm not leaving this town until we've retrieved Jeff Tracy...
however he is..."
The beam
from his torch piercing the darkness, John trod with care as
he negotiated the puddles and mud piles. Like most floods he'd
attended there was debris everywhere. Roofing iron had been
dragged down and lay stacked in untidy heaps against
buildings. Park benches now resided in trees, most of which
had been denuded of their leaves. Normally he would have been
yelling for survivors, but the potential threat from the
person or persons who had laid out three large men, forced him
to keep a silent vigil as he traversed the streets.
John
pushed open the door to what had formerly been a bookstore and
peered inside. The shop was silent and empty. A check of the
ground floor rooms with a victim locator revealed no signs of
life, while a visual inspection showed no signs of death. The
flat upstairs was similarly vacant. He exited the building the
same way he'd entered and marked the door so that no one would
waste time checking it again later.
He
continued walking along the street.
In the
shadows at the end of the road he thought he saw something
move. He froze, straining his eyes in the darkness as his
torch beam and victim locator searched out the source of the
movement. Then he saw it again.
There were
a pair of legs lying in the mud. The associated torso was
hidden by the shadows.
He raced
over to the victim, talking into his radio as he ran. "Virgil!
I've found someone! Follow my signal! Bring the stretcher!"
"F-A-B."
John
reached his goal and knelt beside the victim, swinging his
rescue pack around so he could reach into it. "I'm from
International Rescue. What's your name?" he asked
automatically as he pulled a medical scanner out of the pack
and began getting a reading of the man's injuries.
"If you
don't know that then I must look worse than I thought."
John froze
at the voice; his mind trying to take in what had just been
said. The scanner slipped from his suddenly numb fingers.
Then, still trying to comprehend the situation, he shone his
torch onto the face of the man who had spoken. A pair of
brown, almost black, eyes blinked back at him before a hand
was raised to shield them from the glare. "Can you shift your
torch, John? It's a bit bright."
John
dropped the torch. He was still in a daze when Virgil ran over
to him and started setting up a stretcher. Fixated on the
injured man, still unable to believe what he was seeing, John
began tugging at his brother's sleeve.
"What is
it, John?" Virgil asked; engrossed in untangling what was
proving to be a stubborn piece of equipment.
John
managed to drag his eyes away from the victim to look at his
younger brother. He tugged at Virgil's sleeve again; speech
having deserted him.
"John?"
Virgil finally looked at him. "John? Are you okay? You look
like you've seen a ghost!"
The
statement was too much for John. Much to Virgil's
consternation he started laughing - Laughter that bordered on
the hysterical.
"John?!"
Virgil repeated, now very concerned.
"I think
you said the wrong thing, Virgil."
Virgil's
head snapped around to the figure on the ground and his eyes
widened. "Father?"
"Yes,
Son."
"I don't
believe it... John! It's Father! He's alive! He's here!
He's..." Virgil looked back at Jeff. "You need a shave."
"I know. I
need a lot of things at the moment. Like a long hot bath and
one of Grandma's meals."
"Are you
hurt?" Virgil picked up John's scanner and checked its
reading.
"I've got
a small cut on my leg and one or two bruises, but apart from
that I'm fine."
Virgil
grunted as the scanner told him the truth. "Hang on until I've
got this stretcher set up, then we'll get you back to the
Duck."
"No," Jeff
protested as he struggled to sit up. "I don't need the
stretcher. I'll lean on the pair of you."
"But,
Father..."
John had
managed to get his laughter under control. "Don't be silly,
Dad."
"I'm not
being silly. I don't need a stretcher."
"I found
you lying on the muddy ground, with a cut that's more than
'small'," John gingerly looked under the tattered remains of
Jeff's trouser leg, "and you're saying you don't need a
stretcher?" He dove into his first aid kit and started
cleaning the wound.
"No, I
don't!"
John
frowned. "You are going to be carried back to the Duck on that
stretcher!"
"Don't
tell me what to do, young man! I am going to walk back to the
Duck."
"Dad..."
"Father..."
Jeff
brushed aside their concerns. "How is Alan?"
"Alan!"
John was placing a temporary bandage on his father's wound to
keep it clean. "Virg! We've got to tell everyone!"
"Yeah.
But, whatever we do, we can't tell Gordon last. He'd never
forgive us this time!"
"If we
don't let Scott know straight away our lives won't be worth
living."
"And Alan
deserves to be the first to be told."
"How is
Alan?" Jeff pressed.
"I know!"
John stood and stepped backwards. "Finish fixing up his leg,
Virgil. I'll radio everyone... Now you'll see some real
acting." He raised his handset and when he next spoke he
sounded concerned rather than gleeful. "John calling.... We've
got an uncooperative victim here and we need everyone's
assistance. Repeat. We need everyone STAT!"
"Scott
here. What's the situation, John?"
"You're
not going to believe it, Scott. We need you here now. We need
everyone. The full team!"
Scott
signed off with a "F-A-B."
"I'm not
being uncooperative," Jeff protested and grimaced as Virgil
finished the bandaging. "I just don't need a stretcher...
How's Alan, Virgil?"
"Fine.
John, can you imagine everyone's faces when they see him?"
"Well, I
don't want them to see me lying in the mud," Jeff stated.
"Help me up, Boys." His sons hesitated. "John! Virgil! Help me
up!" he ordered, and tried to rise.
"Even dead
he's as stubborn as a mule," John muttered as he and Virgil
helped their father to his feet.
"I heard
that. I'm neither dead nor deaf." Jeff placed his arms around
his sons' shoulders. "There, see... Not a problem. Let's go."
There was
the sound of hurried footsteps through the mud and puddles.
Gordon ran into view splattered from head to toe in mud.
"What's the problem?"
"We needed
someone to carry the stretcher," Virgil informed him.
"Huh? You
called all of us just for that?"
"No. Not
just for that," John corrected him. "I told you we had
an uncooperative victim."
Gordon
looked at the man in question, unrecognisable in the darkness
and covered by a week's worth of whiskers. He didn't look
particularly uncooperative.
"Hello,
Son."
Gordon
blanched. "Huh?"
"It's
great to see you again."
"Dad?"
"Yes."
"You are
alive!" Gordon's made an abortive gesture; as if he wanted to
get closer to his father, but was frightened of hurting him
further.
"Reports
of my death have been grossly exaggerated." Jeff released his
grip on John and held his hand out to Gordon.
Gordon
grasped his father's hand; stepping closer. "Don't think that
a handshake will be enough, Dad. Once we're all cleaned up
you're getting a hug."
Jeff gave
his son's hand a warm squeeze. "I'll hold you to that."
"Are you
okay?"
"I'm
fine."
"He's
covered in bruises and has a gash on his leg I want to check
out," John amended. "We want to get him back to the Duck
A.S.A.P."
"He
refuses to use the stretcher," Virgil added.
"What!
Dad... Don't be silly."
"I don't
need the stretcher! I'm perfectly all right."
"Can you
grab my pack, Gordon?" John asked.
"Yep...
Unless you'd rather I took over from you as his support?"
"No
thanks," John smiled. "We're quite comfortable."
"Aww."
Gordon grin broadened and he grabbed the stretcher and pack.
"Let's get going. Maybe I'll actually be able to recognise you
when I can see you, Dad. Say something, I want to hear your
voice."
"Let's get
back to the Duck. I want to be able to see you all too." Jeff
took a shuffling step forwards.
They were
half way down the street when the sound of someone running
heralded Scott's arrival. The darkness of the night was
obscuring obstacles in the road and he missed seeing a piece
of wood, tripped, and ended up sprawled in the mud in front of
them.
"No need
to kiss his feet, Scott," Gordon quipped. "He knows you're
pleased to see him."
Scott
stood; his face burning. "It's hard to see anything in this
ligh..." he began... and stopped. Clearly there was enough
light to make out exactly who was standing before him. "Da..."
Jeff
smiled. "Hello, Scott."
"Father?"
"Yes."
"What?
How? When? How...?" Scott's supply of inarticulate questions
dried up as his brain got back into gear. "I don't believe
it..." he breathed. "Father... Heck, it's good to see you! We
thought you were dead!"
"I know."
Scott
finally recovered his wits enough to take in the situation.
"Why isn't he on the stretcher?"
"He
refused it," Virgil informed him.
"I don't
need a stretcher!" Jeff protested.
"Told you
he was uncooperative," John smirked.
"Where's
Alan?" Jeff asked.
"He went
east," Scott said. "He can't be too far away."
The fire
station was in sight when Alan finally appeared. He stopped
when he saw the party before him. In the light from the Duck
he could clearly identify the man supported between his
brothers. "Dad!"
"Alan!"
Jeff released his grip on John's shoulders and reached out to
his youngest son.
Alan ran
forward. Just as if he was still a fourteen year old boy in
shock after crashing his friend's car, he wrapped his arms
around his father and held him tight. "Dad," he breathed. "I
can't believe it. You're here."
Jeff
returned Alan's hug in equal measure, ignoring the complaints
from his bruised body. "Are you all right, Son? They didn't
hurt you again, did they?" He pushed Alan away slightly so he
could see him.
"No, they
took me back to Mobile Control. Are you all right, Dad? They
didn't hurt you any more, did they?"
Jeff put
his hand to the side of Alan's face. "No. I'm fine. Now that I
know you're okay I couldn't be better. How's the head?"
Alan
grinned. "Fine. You know me. I'm as thick as two planks and as
hard to break. Though these guys did their best to make me
think that it was a little bit cracked." His brothers shifted;
discomforted by the reminder.
"They
didn't believe you?" Jeff guessed.
"No.
That's what your kidnappers were counting on."
"I figured
as much."
"Fortunately Alan convinced Penny to at least give him the
benefit of the doubt," Scott explained. "She and Parker found
Ma's ring. After that we had no choice but to believe him."
"Alan has
a lot of favours owing to him," Virgil said. "Starting with me
taking his next shift on Thunderbird Five."
"You don't
have to, Virg," Alan protested.
"Yes, I
do. A deal is a deal."
"We all
owe you, Alan," Scott admitted. "Big time."
"Have you
still got your neck chain, Dad?" John asked.
"I'm still
wearing it. I was hoping I wouldn't have to leave that
somewhere as well."
Gordon
grinned. "You can reunite it with Ma's ring once you're home."
"Good."
Jeff was obviously relieved. "I was worried that no one would
ever find it; or that if they did, they wouldn't know its
significance. I must remember to thank Penny and Parker."
"Penny's
going to be annoyed that she's not the one who found you,"
Alan told him. "They're on Mousetopheles' tail at the moment."
"Mousetopheles?"
"Angus
Brett," Scott clarified. "It's something Virgil and John came
up with."
"Ah" Jeff
said. "I thought he might have been behind all this."
Scott
frowned. "Penny was supposed to keep us informed of what she
was doing. We haven't heard from them in hours."
"She may
have radioed base," John suggested.
"I'm sure
Lady Penelope can look after herself," Jeff reassured them.
"You can give her a call once we're in the Duck." He looked at
his five sons. "I've missed you boys. You don't know how
much..." He sighed as the emotions of the moment threatened to
overwhelm him. "Come here, Alan," he put one arm around Alan's
shoulders. "You too, Gordon. You can help me inside."
"I can do
that!" Scott offered.
"You can
help later. You and John are a fraction too tall."
"You can
only blame yourself for giving us all your tall genes," John
responded. "You left nothing for the runts." He received three
indignant replies from his younger brothers.
Leaning
heavily on his two sons, Jeff began shuffling towards the warm
light of the fire station's interior. "How's Grandma?"
"She's
brightened up a lot since she realised that you might still be
alive," Scott told him.
"And
Tin-Tin and Kyrano? And Brains?"
"Worried
sick about you. Brains has been blaming himself for the jet's
crash."
"So Alan
told me."
"Did I? I
can't remember. Things are a bit hazy," Alan admitted.
"You also
told me that you were having to sell the island. That wasn't
true was it?"
"We had
the Thunderbirds wired up for demolition," Gordon told him.
"Even Thunderbird Four."
"Because
you though I was in debt?"
"Mousetopheles
told us you owed this huge amount of money, and that the five
of us were the only ones mentioned in your will, and we
believed him...," Virgil explained. "We were in shock," he
added apologetically.
"And when
he told us that he had a buyer for the island and that selling
it would be the solution to our problems, we fell for it hook,
line and sinker," Scott added. "We thought that if we didn't
have the debts we might be able to support Grandma, Kyrano,
Tin-Tin and Brains, and be able move on ourselves. I didn't
think to confirm his story."
"None of
us did," Virgil reminded his brother.
"I read
the will that Mousetopheles presented to us, and that was it."
Scott's good mood was vanishing as he recollected the past
week. "It was dated the day of your crash and it never dawned
on me that it could be a forgery. Not until Penny showed us
Ma's ring."
"I did
make a new will that day," Jeff confirmed. "But it was with
Walker and Crawford. I went to see Brett to tell him I was
removing all my business from him and that I was handing
certain information over to the police..."
"Evidence
found by Mr Spencer that Mousetopheles had embezzled your
money?" John asked.
Jeff
looked at him. "Did Penny discover that?"
"Once I'd
remembered who Mr Spencer could have been, yes."
A light
drizzle started to fall.
"Come on,"
Scott instructed. "We can discuss this once you've been
checked over by a doctor..."
"I don't
need a doctor," Jeff protested. "Brains can look at my leg
when we get home!"
"Brains is
in Kansas," Alan told him. "He's been helping the A.A.I. find
out why you'd crashed your plane."
"And the
police are going to want to interview you over what happened,"
Gordon added.
"They can
fly out to my island," Jeff insisted. "I'll arrange their
flight. I just want to go home."
Lady
Penelope and Parker had reached the one building that seemed
to be filled with the light of life; instead of the stygian
gloom that characterised the others.
Hoping
that they had found what they were looking for, Lady Penelope
peered cautiously through a grimy window. "It appears to have
been the local fire station in a past life. I think it is
deserted."
"Where's
the light comin' from?" Parker asked.
"There is
a torch in the corner... and something is casting a light from
outside the building. We shall investigate, and, if the fates
are smiling on us, we shall find Jeff." Her senses on full
alert, Lady Penelope stepped inside...
...Just as
the Tracy family entered the station.
Apart from
a muted, "stone the crows!" from Parker, everyone froze;
staring at each other in a disbelieving silence.
Lady
Penelope was the first to find her voice. "Jeff!?"
"Penny!"
"How are
you, Jeff dear?" She moved closer.
"Nothing
wrong with me. And you're looking as lovely as ever."
Lady
Penelope pushed a damp muddy curl off her face, and eyed him,
still propped up between two sons. "I don't know what your
kidnappers have done to you, Jeff Tracy. You always used to be
an honest man."
Jeff
chuckled. "How are you, Parker?"
Parker was
still looking a little dazed. "Uh... F-Fine, uh, Mr Tracy!
You're lookin'... Well..." he rubbed his nose.
"I
understand I have a lot to thank you both for."
"It looks
as though your sons have done the hard work," Lady Penelope
replied.
"We struck
it lucky," Scott explained. "We were called out to evacuate a
town downstream. They asked me to pick up a guy up at the dam
up the river and Thunderbird One's scanners picked up four
people in this town. So the five of us came up here in
Thunderbird Two to rescue them..." He frowned. "Assuming that
you account for three of our targets..." His frown deepened.
"Who was the fourth?"
"I think,
Scott," a figure stepped out of the shadows, "you might find
that that fourth person was me..."
It was
Angus Brett.
18 Eighteen: Ransom
"How
nice," Angus Brett sneered. "A real family reunion." He looked
at each of them in turn. "And how kind of you all to confirm
my suspicions. So the altruistic Tracy family IS International
Rescue... There's nothing like seeing the truth with your own
eyes. Isn't that right, Alan?"
"It's no
good if no one believes you," Alan snarled.
Brett gave
a sardonic grin. "I thought it was a little odd when five
nauseatingly intelligent and gifted young men suddenly decided
to waste their lives away on a tropical paradise." He turned
to the one man in the group not in uniform. "And how are you,
Jeff? I must say that you are looking a darn sight healthier
than one might have expected from a dead man."
"Why,
Angus?" Jeff asked. "Why did you put us all through this?"
"Why? Why
does anyone do anything in this world? Anyone except for Jeff
Tracy and his kin, who have more than their fair share. Money
of course."
"Money for
you or for someone else?"
"Like a Mr
Earl?" Lady Penelope added.
"What is
she?" Brett asked. "Some kind of spy?"
"The best
kind," Gordon jeered. "She never fell for your tricks."
"She might
have never trusted me, Gordon, but I think I pulled the wool
over your eyes quite nicely. I had you all eating out of the
palm of my hand, didn't I?" Brett laughed as he taunted the
Tracys. "Oh dear! All this money we owe. Whatever shall we
do? Mr Brett, how can we ever thank you for finding the
solution to our problem? Not as clever as we thought we
were, were we, Gentlemen...?"
"We did
return the favour," John informed him. "There was never any
evidence that Dad was murdered. It was all part of Penny's
trap to catch you."
"And thank
you for falling in quite nicely," Lady Penelope added. "You
made it deliciously easy."
"What are
you?" Brett asked and was infuriated by her enigmatic smile.
He rounded on Jeff Tracy. "You," he pointed at the injured
man, "would never have been hurt if you hadn't kicked out when
Miles and that engineer grabbed you. He told me you cut
yourself on the door of the plane. A stupid thing to do and
you're paying for it now, aren't you? If everything had gone
to plan, no one would have been hurt and everyone would have
been happy. My associates would have got the island legally
and Jeff Tracy would have been found 'washed up' on the beach:
alive. A miracle!"
Jeff
barked out a laugh. "I was to be washed up on a beach? Unhurt?
Do you honestly think that they would have let me go free?"
"Yes, I
do."
"If you
think that then you're not only a criminal. You are also a
fool."
"They
promised me the satisfaction of seeing your face when you
discovered that your precious sons had sold your home without
your knowledge. They promised me that no one would die."
"And you
actually believed that these are the kind of people who keep
their promises?" Jeff asked. "Think, Brett. You were being
taken for a ride as much as we were. I'm betting that once
they'd got all they could from you, you and I would have ended
up at the bottom of a river together."
"No! I had
insurance, you see. I knew who International Rescue was,"
Brett bluffed. "And I've kept our little secret because I knew
that when the time came that I needed to reveal your true
identities, I could sell the information to the highest
bidder." His eyes narrowed. "I think that time has arrived."
"No sale,"
Jeff said.
"We shall
see," Brett made an angry gesture. "All these years I've acted
on your behalf, while, in reality, I've been doing a different
sort of acting. All these years I've pretended to be your
friend; pretended to be glad to do your bidding. Were you
aware that you were in the presence of acting greatness...?
No, of course you weren't. A great actor has the ability to
convince his audience that he is not acting. And I had it in
me to be one of the best! I could have won all the awards.
Oscars, Emmys, Tonys; you name it; I could have won it... If
I'd been given the opportunity..." He sounded bitter.
"No one
wanted you, eh?" Parker felt no shame in having a little dig
at the man's expense. "They didn't think you were good
h-enough, did they?"
"Oh, they
thought I was good enough all right. But I was only good
enough for the fool, not the romantic or dramatic lead... I
could have played the great roles. I could have been Lear. I
could have been Macbeth! I should have been 'Oberon' in 'A
Midsummer Night's Dream'; instead I was cast as 'Bottom'. I
was 'Mercutio' when I should have been 'Romeo'. If they'd
given me the chance I would have shown them."
"Romeo!"
Gordon couldn't help laughing at the mental image. "I would
imagine that after you showed them your 'Bottom' they wouldn't
have been able to stomach anything else."
"Very
droll, Gordon. Nearly as entertaining as watching you all
descend into pathetic shadows of yourselves. I'm right, aren't
I, Boys? You thought you'd lost everything when your father
died, didn't you? And I'm not only talking about the vast
fortune that you'd all assumed was yours. You've no idea how
much fun I've had watching you all squirm. You should have
seen them, Jeff, grieving for the father that I knew wasn't
dead. It was quite touching."
"You're
the one who's touched," Alan growled.
"They
thought you were for a time, didn't they, Alan? They all
believed that there was no way that your father could be
alive. They thought that you had lost your mind; either from
grief or the blow to your head." Brett thought for a moment.
"What a shame Miles didn't hit you harder..."
"Why
you...!" Scott had taken two steps forward before he was
restrained by Virgil and John.
Brett
laughed. "You'd like to hit me, wouldn't you, Scott. But I
don't think that would be a good idea..."
"Sounds
like a brilliant idea to me," Scott growled.
"And
disappoint your father? I thought it was International
Rescue's creed to help people, not harm them... What happened
to that nice little boy I used to know?"
"Maybe
that 'nice little boy' died when you pretended to kill his
father!" Scott glared at Brett.
"Don't
give him the satisfaction, Scott," Jeff said quietly.
Scott
shook himself free of his brothers' grasp. He turned and
walked away.
"Still
under Daddy's thumb are we?" Brett jeered.
Scott
turned back. "No. But I respect him as my father, a man, and
my friend. Has anyone respected you in that way?"
Brett was
silent.
"No,"
Scott said. "I thought not." He retreated so he was standing
behind Jeff and placed a hand on his father's shoulder.
Brett
attempted to regain his bravado. "Such loyalty...! You must be
so proud of them all, Jeff. And of course you yourself would
feel the compulsion to protect them too. Would you believe
that that idiot Miles thought that you were gay? What he saw,
when you were comforting Alan, was some pervert trying to take
advantage of a vulnerable member of International Rescue. What
he didn't realise that your actions were much more innocent...
but much more damaging. He didn't imagine that it could have
been a father protecting his son." He sneered. "I haven't
enlightened him... yet..."
"Did you
enjoy dealing with murderers?" John asked. "You're an
accessory. Do you realise that?"
"Murder? I
can't be blamed for your father's death; because he's not
dead."
"I wasn't
talking about that. I'm talking about all those people who
died when the jet crashed. The authorities are going to regard
that as murder: pure and simple."
For a
brief moment a crack appeared in Brett's brash veneer. "That
was unfortunate and unplanned for. The plane was supposed to
crash into the Pacific Ocean. I am sorry."
"Try
telling that to those who were injured," Gordon said. "At your
trial, try telling the families of those that died."
"Trial? My
dear, Gordon, what makes you think I'll be going to trial?"
"The fact
that we've got you cornered," Gordon said triumphantly.
"There're more of us."
"Physically you may hold an advantage," Brett agreed. "But I
hold the upper hand."
"How?"
Alan asked. He tightened his grip on his father who appeared
to be getting heavier.
Brett's
face creased into a leer. "What do you think the public will
be more excited about? The great Jeff Tracy," he gave an
ironic bow in Jeff's direction, "rising from the dead, or...
the discovery of the true identities of the heroes of
International Rescue?"
For the
first time the Tracys seemed uneasy with the situation.
"So you're
adding bribery to your list of criminal activities, are you?"
Virgil asked.
"Bribery?
Such an ugly word, Virgil. I would prefer to think of this
being a transaction between gentlemen... and a lady," Brett
added, nodding towards Lady Penelope.
"No deal,
Brett," Scott snarled.
"We'll
tell the public you're lying," Gordon said stubbornly.
"They're more likely to believe us than a murderer."
"Maybe,"
Brett agreed. "But the seed will have been planted. From that
moment on the world will be watching you. How will you like
living your lives under the microscope? Will International
Rescue be able to continue?"
"You're a
hypocrite," Virgil snapped. "You go on about not wanting to
hurt anyone, and then in the next breath you threaten to put
International Rescue out of existence."
"Not that
some sleazy crook's going to stop us," John asserted.
"Sticks
and stones may break my bones, but words will never hurt me.
Now, I'm not asking for much, Jeff. An annual pension of
several million dollars for the rest of my life should do it.
Indexed to inflation of course. We'll start a couple of
million up front, that'll solve my immediate problem, and then
we can work out the details later."
"You're
sick," John said.
"Yes I am.
I'm sick of being a nobody and having nothing. I was sick of
having a wife that didn't love me and a son that didn't
care..."
"And who
was willing to turn his own father over to the police?" Lady
Penelope queried.
"What is
she?" Brett asked again. When no one answered he continued his
monologue. "I was sick of my state of affairs and the way that
others flaunted theirs..."
"Meaning
me?" Jeff asked.
"Yes you!"
Brett spat. "You, and your money, and your perfect family. I
was only good enough for preparing your will, while you left
all your major transactions to those big city lawyers. Rubbing
my nose in these bequests that were going to go to all sorts
of 'worthy' causes, while I was struggling to have two cents
to rub together."
"'E loves
'is clichays, don't 'e," Parker whispered to Virgil.
"So you
ripped off those who had even less than you," Lady Penelope
accused Brett.
"Serves
them right; stupid trusting fools," Brett snapped. He took a
breath. "Once in a while, I'd be cruising along, quite pleased
with myself, thinking that life wasn't too bad, and then I'd
pick up a paper and read that Jeff Tracy had set foot onto the
moon; Jeff Tracy was running a successful business; Jeff Tracy
was a billionaire. And not only Jeff Tracy: I had to deal with
five miniatures as well; winning car races, Olympic golds, art
awards, discovering stars, being awarded military honours...
But there was one day, one glorious day when I picked up the
paper and I saw something wonderful! And do you know what that
was, Jeff? Do you?!"
Jeff Tracy
said nothing.
"I saw
your perfect life unravel. I saw your world fall apart! And it
was the happiest day of my life! It was the day your precious
wife was killed! I danced, Jeff. I sang! I laughed at your
misery. And when you came in to hear Lucille's will, I was so
proud of myself. I'm so sorry, Jeff. It's a tragic loss,
Jeff. Please accept my sincere condolences, Jeff. It was
my greatest acting triumph!"
The Tracys'
mood changed. Gordon and Alan felt Jeff regain some of his
strength as anger surged through his system. Scott clenched
his fists tightly and ordered himself to keep calm. John's
scarlet flush didn't quite reach his ears; though it came
close. Virgil heard someone count to ten and realised that the
voice was in his own mind. Gordon could almost feel his blood
pressure rising and Alan was fighting a battle with his
temper. Only their father's weight about their shoulders
stopped the two youngest from striking at the taunting man.
Lady Penelope and Parker noticed the change in their friends
and readied themselves for action.
There was
an air of hatred in the fire station.
Somehow
Brett appeared to be unaware of it. "So... Back to our
contract. I've told you my terms, Jeff. In return I won't tell
a soul the identity of International Rescue. Deny me and I'll
stand on the steps of the court house and hold a press
conference. I will tell the world!" he crowed. "Is it a deal?"
He rubbed his hands together. "I can't wait to see your
fabulous Thunderbirds."
Everyone
waited for International Rescue's commander to make his
decision.
Jeff Tracy
didn't take long. "We won't be held to ransom by a criminal,"
he stated. "Hand him over to the police, Penny. We'll take our
chances."
"Here,"
Scott withdrew his gun from its holster and handed it to the
aristocrat. "If he tries anything, don't be afraid to use it."
"It would
give me great pleasure, Dear Boy." She took the gun and
pointed it at Mousetopheles. Brett couldn't help but notice
how comfortably it sat in her hand.
"What are
you?" he asked again.
"Ta,
Mister John," Parker accepted John's weapon.
"There's a
storage locker at the back of the Duck," Virgil said. "We can
lock him in there until we hand him over to the police."
"Good
idea, Virgil," Scott said. "Say, Penny, you didn't have
anything to do with those three guys I found unconscious on
the road, did you?"
"Parker
and I had dealings with them, yes."
"Was this
Miles guy one of them?"
"He was
the largest of the three," Lady Penelope confirmed.
"H-And the
ugliest," Parker added.
"I don't
feel so bad now," Scott remembered. "I had to take him back to
the evacuation area in one of Thunderbird One's lockers. It's
only fair that Brett should suffer the same fate. Show Penny
where it is, will you, Virg?"
Gordon
felt Jeff lean against him. "Scott!" he hissed.
"You can't
do this to me!" Brett objected. "I am the key to your future
security!" He was still complaining as he was lead at
gun-point into the Duck.
"John!"
Scott commanded. "Get the stretcher!"
"I - don't
need - a stretcher," Jeff protested; but he made no complaint
as he was assisted onto it.
Scott
leant over him. "Are you okay?"
Jeff
grasped his eldest's hand and gave it a warm squeeze. "I'm
fine."
Virgil
glared at Brett as he held open the door to the locker.
"Inside!" he ordered.
"Virgil..." Brett was about to protest again when he felt Lady
Penelope's gun press into his back. Miserably he did as he was
instructed.
"Think
h-of h-it h-as a taste h-of what's to come," Parker suggested.
"H-I h-always found h-it best to not think h-about the world
h-outside. Much better to take each day h-at h-a time." He
grinned. "H-If you run h-into h-a chap called 'Yorkie'
Entwhistle, tell 'im 'Nosey' sends 'is best."
Brett
stared at him. "Who are you two?"
"Here,"
Virgil picked up a bucket and threw it at the dejected man.
"You'll need that. Use it or else you'll be the one cleaning
up."
"But..."
The door was slammed in Brett's face. He heard the lock snip
home. "You can't do this to me! I'm an American citizen!"
"H-And
we're H-English," Parker taunted. "H-It's nice to 'ave pride
in where you come from, innit?"
Lady
Penelope ignored their hostage's rantings and looked at the
gun in her hand. "This is the knockout cartridge, isn't it?"
"Yes,"
Virgil confirmed.
"Pity."
"Where's
FAB1, Parker?" Virgil asked.
"We left
h-it down the road. H-I 'ope h-it 'asn't floated h-away."
"FAB1?"
Virgil exclaimed. "She must weight three ton! We'll drop you
off there and you can drive her up to Thunderbird Two. She
should fit into the pod easily."
"Thank
you, Mister Virgil."
"But I'll
warn you both, the Duck's not as well appointed as the Rolls
Royce. This won't be a comfortable trip." Virgil looked grimly
at the locked door. "I'll make sure of that."
"Thank you
for your concern, Virgil," Lady Penelope said. "We shall be
quite all right."
"Well,
make sure you're buckled up," he warned and headed back to the
Duck's driving seat.
The others
had got Jeff safely strapped into one of the first aid bays.
"You're going to have the most comfortable ride of all of us,"
Gordon grinned at his father. "Want to swap places?"
"Why?"
Jeff's eyes were growing heavy. "I thought you had a cast iron
stomach?"
Scott
looked down on his father and found the idea of ever leaving
him again unpalatable. "How'd you like the pleasure of flying
Thunderbird One home, John?"
"So you
can sit here with Dad? No, thanks, Scott."
"How about
you, Alan? You're always at me to give you more time in her."
"Not this
time."
"Uh..."
Scott turned his attention to Gordon.
The look
on his brother's face said it all.
Scott
sighed. "I suppose it won't be long before I'll be heading up
to Thunderbird Five, so I suppose I'd better get used to not
being around him." He pulled John away from the first aid bay
so they could talk freely. "I want you to be the liaison with
the authorities. Once they know that Jeff Tracy's still alive
we might get a visit from the police top brass and I could be
recognised as Scott Tracy."
"Okay,
Scott. I can handle that."
Scott
grinned. "If you were able to fool 'one of the greatest actors
that ever lived', you should be able to."
John
returned his brother's grin with a bow. "I would like to thank
the academy and my family... I'll go call the police and the
hospital now."
"Thanks,
John."
After a
quick check on his father, John braced himself against the
Duck's ungainly movement as he headed up to the communications
area. "I'm going to call the authorities, Virgil," he
whispered.
"Okay,"
Virgil replied. "How is he?"
"Sound
asleep. He dropped off almost as soon as his head touched the
pillow. It must be the first time he's been able to relax in
days."
"Hard to
believe, isn't it?"
"I'll
say," John glanced back down the Duck to where his brothers
were huddling around the stretcher. "It's like a miracle," he
said as he activated the radio.
"International Rescue! Thank heavens!" an anxious voice on the
other end of the radio said. "We were beginning to get worried
about you."
"We're all
fine and we've got some extra passengers..." John paused a
moment as he thought how to phrase the next bit. "You're not
going to believe this, but we've got a man on board who says
he's Jeff Tracy, the billionaire."
"Huh?" The
local's response confirmed John's assessment. "But he died in
a plane crash."
"We
thought so too. We were the ones who found his plane's
registration number. But, the odd thing is, we think he's
telling the truth."
"What!"
"We've got
another man who, along with those three men we picked up in
Thunderbird One earlier, we believe was involved in the plot
to kidnap Mr Tracy."
"You're
kidding me!"
"I'm not,"
John confirmed. "Mr Tracy's injured so we'll head straight to
the hospital. Can you have the police meet us there to take
this other man into custody?"
"Uh, sure.
How badly is 'Mr Tracy' hurt?"
"Extensive
bruising and minor cuts, plus one fairly major gash to his
lower right leg, just above the ankle. He says he did that
when he was kidnapped."
"Okay.
I'll let the appropriate authorities know. Thank you."
"No, thank
you," John said. "International Rescue out."
A short
time later Virgil stopped the Duck and beckoned Parker down to
the front. "I think FAB1's out there somewhere."
Parker
pushed the button on his keychain and the Rolls Royce's
interior was illuminated as one of the gull-wing doors swung
upwards.
"It's like
a musical box opening up... you almost expect to see the
ballerina," Virgil commented as he watched the display "I'm
half expecting to hear 'Music Box Dancer'."
"H-I would
prefer 'Fir Elsie'," Parker responded.
"'Fir
Elsie'?" Virgil repeated. "Oh... Fur... I know what you
mean... Are you okay following us?"
"Should
be, Sir."
"Good.
Sing out if you have any problems." Virgil waited until the
chauffeur was safely ensconced in the car's driver's seat,
before he set the Duck waddling forward again. Using the
reversing camera and monitor, Parker followed, steering FAB1
backwards along the muddy, debris-strewn road towards
Thunderbird Two.
The Duck
was inside the pod when Scott made his next decision. "I want
you three to make sure that the Duck is locked down, and help
Parker with FAB1. Virgil and I will take Father up to the
sickbay."
"Why us?"
Alan protested. "Why don't you? We want to stay too, you
know!"
"Because
we'll be able to stay with Dad later," John reminded him.
"They will have to fly the Thunderbirds home... Unless you
want to fly Thunderbird One?"
"Come on,
Alan," Gordon said. "The sooner we get it sorted the sooner we
can get back to him."
Carefully
carrying the stretcher between them, Scott and Virgil made
their way to the sickbay and made sure their father was
comfortable. Then they prepared the room for the trip to the
hospital.
Scott
glanced at the figure on the bed. "Hello, Sleeping Beauty's
woken up!"
Jeff was
looking between his two sons, a wry expression on his face.
"Have you been stealing Scott's meals, Virgil?"
His sons
reddened slightly. "You should have seen us a couple of days
ago," Scott admitted. "Not eating, over-eating, not talking...
We were a mess. You don't know how important you are to us
all."
"I thought
I'd brought you all up to be independent."
"And so
you did," Virgil told him. "But you are important in our lives
too. You're our lynch pin, our lodestar... Our father... We
needed to know that you were there and when you weren't..."
"Like
everything else, we fell apart," Scott finished.
Holding
her gun, Lady Penelope pulled open the locker door.
Brett was
sitting on the floor, hugging the empty bucket, but looking
rather green. "What are you going to do with me?"
"Nothing
at the moment," she replied. "But the police have been
alerted. They will be waiting for you."
"I mean
what I said. I will hold a press conference. I will say that
Jeff Tracy is the head of International Rescue! I will..."
Lady
Penelope shut the locker door.
There was
a knock on the sickbay door and Gordon entered. "We're done."
"We've
left Brett in the Duck," Alan added. "No need for him to see
any more than he already has."
"Penny and
Parker will keep an eye on him until we turn him over to the
police," John explained. "They'll stay hidden in Thunderbird
Two until we can drop them off somewhere near FAB4."
"Sounds
reasonable," Scott agreed. "Let's get moving, Virgil."
Virgil
cast a wistful look his father's way. "Okay," he sighed.
"I'll come
with you," Scott followed him out the door.
"You don't
have to," Virgil said as they walked along Thunderbird Two's
corridors towards the flight deck. "You can stay with him if
you want."
"It's
okay," Scott said. "I don't mind. Once we're home I don't plan
to let him out of my sight for a long time." He noticed that
Virgil didn't seem to be quite as upbeat as expected. "What's
wrong?"
"I keep
thinking how close we came to losing him for real. He could
have been trapped in any of those submerged buildings during
the flood... Or he could have been swept downstream by the
floodwaters... Or we could have found him as we did and he
could have serious injuries or been drowned or worse. I mean,
I know how strong that river was! I was fighting it all the
time I was piloting the Duck..."
"Whoa!
Calm down, Virg!" Scott stopped so that he was standing in
front of his brother. "Hey! Those aren't tears I can see are
they, big guy?"
Virgil
wiped his eyes and gave a sniff. "No."
"Oh."
Scott gave an ironic grin. "That's a shame. I was hoping that
I wasn't the only cry-baby in the team. You might at least
have given me the opportunity to let you soak my shoulder this
time."
Virgil
managed a chuckle. "Maybe later."
"So why
all the doom and gloom? He's okay?"
"I am
happy really. I think it's just hit me all of a sudden; all
the stresses of the last few days. Not knowing... I'm fine."
"Sure?"
"Sure."
"To be
perfectly honest, I'm feeling the total opposite," Scott
admitted. "I feel as if the world's been lifted off my
shoulders." His face lit up. "I want to dance! I want to
sing...!"
"Please
don't," Virgil begged. "Then I'd really have something to cry
about."
Scott
laughed. "I want to get on the radio and let the whole planet
know that my father is alive! I want to shout it to the
heavens! I want to..." He leapt into the air with a shout of
pure joy and bounded down the hallway.
Laughing,
Virgil followed him to the flight deck where he settled into
the pilot's seat. "Virgil to the Duck. Are you both strapped
in, Penny?"
"F. A. B,
Virgil. Parker and I are quite comfortable."
"Good.
Virgil to sickbay. Ready for take off?"
"We're all
set, Virg," John responded. "Next stop Nevada State Hospital?"
"F-A-B."
"I don't
need the hospital," Jeff protested. "I'm fine really. I've
only got a few scratches and bruises."
"If
nothing else, you are going to get that leg seen to," Gordon
told him. "That cut's bigger than a scratch."
"And how
about the police?" Alan asked. "They are going to want a
statement. It's going to look a bit odd if Jeff Tracy doesn't
try to do all he can to obtain a conviction of the men who
kidnapped him."
"And
instead flies off into the sunrise with International Rescue,"
John added. "We've got to maintain the illusion that you don't
know us. And you want Brett and the others to pay for what
they've put us all through, don't you?"
"At least
get the doctor to give you the once over," Gordon insisted.
"We'll try and swing it that you can come home with us."
"Yeah,"
Alan agreed. "You're going to get an ear bashing from Grandma
if you turn up in that state with an injured leg and haven't
seen a doctor. And think of what she'll say to us! The last
few days have been hard enough as it is!"
"All
right, all right," Jeff said grudgingly. "But I don't want
Grandma to see me like this. I'll need clean clothes when I
leave the hospital so I'll give Madge a ring and get her to
send some over. Can you get me the phone, Gordon?" He accepted
the instrument, ensured that it was set to 'sound only', and
dialled a number.
"Le
Tonnerre," a female voice said.
"May I
speak to Madge D'Aqua, please," Jeff requested.
"Certainly, Sir. One moment."
"Madge
D'Aqua speaking."
"Madge,
it's Jeff Tracy."
"I'm
sorry, Sir. Whom did you say?"
"Jeff
Tracy. I want to order a complete..."
"Who?"
"Jeff
Tracy. I need some new clothes, Madge..."
"Jeff
Tracy?"
"... these
are past their best. Can you arrange a complete change for me
and charge it to my account?"
"Jeff
Tracy's account?"
"Yes,
Madge."
"I'm
afraid that account has been closed."
"Closed!
But I've only been dead a week! Madge, please... Madge?" The
video screen read 'call ended'. Jeff looked at his sons. "She
didn't believe me."
Gordon
chuckled. "You're surprised? Here, let me." He took the
videophone from his father. "We'll pretend that those nice
people from International Rescue let you phone home from one
of their fabulous Thunderbirds." He dialled the number of Le
Tonnerre and asked to speak to Madge D'Aqua when the
receptionist answered.
Madge came
on the line. "Madge D'Aqua, speaking."
"Madge,
hi. It's Gordon Tracy. Look, you're not going to believe this,
but Dad's alive. He's just called us from one of International
Rescue's craft..."
"Gordon?"
"He needs
a change of clothes..."
"Gordon!"
"Can you
arrange to send them...?"
"Gordon
Tracy. I'm ashamed of you! This is quite possibly the most
insensitive joke you've ever played!"
"Joke?
Madge, no, listen..."
"If your
brothers knew you were doing this..."
"But I'm
not..."
"And what
about your poor old grandmother. She'd be mortified."
"Madge..."
"Goodbye,
Gordon!"
Gordon
stared at the screen of the videophone which again read, 'call
ended'. "She didn't believe me!"
Alan
laughed. "Here. Let me do it..." He reached out to take the
phone from Gordon.
"Hold on,
Alan. Maybe I should call her," John suggested.
Alan
pouted. "Why?"
"Let me
explain in two words. 'Feral animal'."
"Oh," Alan
said. "Point taken." He handed the phone to his older brother.
John
dialled the number and managed to get past the receptionist.
"It's John Tracy, Madge."
Madge
D'Aqua sounded bemused. "John?"
"Look,
this'll all become clear later, but could you please parcel up
a change of clothes in Dad's size and style and charge it to
my account?"
"You want
me to... In your father's size?"
"Yes,
please. Send them to the Nevada State Hospital."
"Very
well. Nevada - State - Hospital," Madge enunciated as she
wrote the address down. "And who should I say it's for?"
"Ah...
Je... No, make it 'J. Tracy'."
"'J.
Tracy'. Is there anything else, John?"
"No,
thanks, Madge. Just make sure you put it on my account. We'll
explain what this is all about later."
"Very
well, John. Au revoir."
"Au
revoir, Madge." John hung up the phone.
"Phew!"
Gordon mimed wiping his brow. "That was a marathon."
"I wonder
what other accounts I'll have to reopen," Jeff mused.
"Probably
all of them," Alan said cheerfully. "Your death was widely
reported."
"I know.
They showed me the papers." Jeff reached into his pocket and
withdrew a sodden obituary. "Thanks for the kind words, Boys."
"We won't
say any time," John said.
They heard
Virgil's voice. "We're coming in to land."
The local
authorities were on hand to receive their charges. John
wheeled his father out of Thunderbird Two in a wheelchair.
Jeff was
greeted by a medical crew and a sceptical policeman. "Can you
tell me your name, Sir?"
"Jefferson
Tracy."
"Jefferson
Tracy," the officer repeated. "And your address?"
"Tracy
Island, South Pacific Ocean."
"Date of
birth?"
"Second
January 2009. And before you ask, my date of death was not a
week ago, despite reports. I wasn't on that jet."
"Excuse
me, Officer," one of the doctors said. "We'd like to examine
'Mr Tracy'. You can continue your questions afterwards."
"Very
well," the policeman took a step back.
John took
the opportunity to step forwards. "Excuse me, Mr Tracy," he
said. "But Tracy Island sounds like it is a long way away."
"It is,"
Jeff agreed.
"If it is
all right with you, Sir, International Rescue would consider
it an honour to escort you home."
Jeff
managed to suppress a smile. "I wouldn't like to put you and
your fine organisation out," he replied. "I might be here for
some time."
"It would
be an honour to reacquaint Jeff Tracy with his family," John
explained. "We have to collect our equipment and offload a few
items first, so we will return here once we have completed
those chores." He turned to the policeman. "One of our
operatives claimed that he saw Mr Tracy during a rescue a few
days ago. Naturally we didn't believe him. If we had, Mr Tracy
would have been home by now. This is our way of making
amends."
"Very
commendable," the policeman agreed. "I believe that you are
holding one of the men accused of 'Mr Tracy's' kidnapping."
"We are.
Do you want to take him into custody now?"
"If you
wouldn't mind, Sir."
John led
him over to Thunderbird Two. Angus Brett was led outside by
Virgil and Alan, both wearing sunglasses and their hats as a
minor form of disguise. They escaped back into the aeroplane
as soon as they'd handed over their charge.
"They
locked me in a locker!" Mousetopheles complained.
"Indeed,
Sir," the policeman sounded uninterested as wrote in his
notebook.
"I am a
lawyer! I know my rights!"
"And what
is your name, Sir?"
"Angus
Brett. I demand that..."
"Perhaps
you and I could continue this discussion in there?" the
policeman indicated the hospital. "Then we can let these
gentlemen get on with their business."
"Thank
you, Officer," John said. "If you'll excuse me." He shot Brett
a triumphant look as he re-entered Thunderbird Two.
A short
time later the mighty transporter was heading for the skies.
Everyone was in the pilot's cabin.
"Did
Father kick up a fuss?" Scott asked John.
"Went like
a lamb," John replied. "I told them that we'd take him home to
make up for the fact that we hadn't believed that one of our
operatives had seen him a few days ago." He ruffled Alan's
hair. "Sorry, Bro."
Alan
scowled and smoothed his hair back into place. "'S'all right,"
he muttered.
"First
stop to drop Penny and Parker off?" Virgil asked.
"If you
wouldn't mind," Lady Penelope said. "You were right. The Duck
wasn't the most comfortable vehicle to travel in."
"Would you
mind doing us a favour, Penny?" Scott asked. "Would you be
willing to pick Brains up and bring him home?"
"It would
be a pleasure, Dear Boy," she smiled. "I am willing to do
anything to reunite the Tracy family."
19 Nineteen: Reunion
Jeff Tracy
had submitted to a full examination, identity tests, and
interviews by Chief-Superintendent Gubb and David Campbell.
The Chief-Superintendent had informed him that attempts to
tell his family the good news had failed, since the phones
were still disconnected, and he'd sent Scott an, as yet
unread, email informing him of his father's condition and
requesting an immediate phone call. Jeff had suppressed a
chuckle. The Chief-Super had been wasting his time, the Tracy
sons had known long before he had.
Jeff was
sitting on a hospital bed, wearing a hospital gown, when he
heard familiar twin thunderous roars moments before a nurse
bustled into his room. "Parcel for you, Mr Tracy," she said
cheerfully. "It's from..." she read the label, "Le Ton-airy."
"Ah.
This'll be my new clothes," Jeff remarked as he started
unwrapping the parcel. "Madge did well getting them here so
soon."
"New
clothes?" the nurse looked doubtful at the news.
"Would you
mind pulling the curtains across?" he asked.
"Ah, of
course, Sir." The nurse pulled the curtains around the bed and
fled from the room. She was back a short time later, with the
doctor who had examined Jeff.
"Mr Tracy!
What do you think you are doing?"
Jeff
looked at the doctor as he pulled off the hospital gown.
"Getting dressed." He handed the gown to the nurse and noticed
her looking at the letters on his neck chain. "My sons'
initials," he explained. She blushed.
The doctor
folded his arms and glared at the man pulling on a new shirt
and tucking it into a new pair of trousers. "Mr Tracy! I have
NOT discharged you! I would like to keep you in overnight for
observation."
"And I,
Doctor, would like to go home to my family." Jeff did up the
buttons on his sleeves, "I haven't seen them in a week. They
thought I was dead and I thought it was a matter of time
before I would be."
"You may
leave tomorrow."
"I am
leaving now!" Jeff stood and grimaced as he tried to put his
weight on his injured leg. "Do you want me to sign anything?"
"No. I
want you to get back into that bed."
"International Rescue has offered to fly me home," Jeff leant
on the back of a convenient chair. "I heard them arrive about
ten minutes ago. I am not keeping them waiting any longer."
"Mr
Tracy!"
"I have a
doctor living on my island. Would you mind writing down any
information that you consider he should be aware of. Now,"
Jeff pulled on a jacket, "I will admit that I am unsteady on
this leg. Can I buy a pair of crutches?"
The doctor
lifted his chin. "What with?"
Jeff's
hand went to his back pocket, looking for the wallet that
habitually lived there. Then he remembered that he hadn't seen
the wallet in a week and realised that it was probably a
charred fragment amongst the wreckage of his plane. "Darn."
"And who
is going to pay for your other hospital bills?" the doctor
asked.
Jeff
frowned. "I wonder if all my bank accounts have been
closed..." he mused. He looked back at the doctor. "Do you
have a computer with an Internet connection I could use?"
"Are you
determined to leave here now?"
"I am."
"Very
well," the doctor said with the air of someone who had given
up trying to talk sense into his patient. "Nurse, take Mr
Tracy, in a wheelchair, to the patient's computer and get him
a copy of his account."
"I don't
need a wheelchair," Jeff protested. "Crutches will do."
"While you
are on hospital premises I will not permit you to use that leg
at all," he was informed. "If you are determined to go against
medical advice then fine, be it on your own head, but I will
do my best to care for you until I hand you over to
International Rescue. I will prepare the necessary documents
for your discharge."
"Thank
you, Doctor."
"Any sign
of anything?" Scott asked John.
John,
sitting inside the entrance hatch of Thunderbird Two, out of
sight from the outside world but keeping a close watch on the
hospital, shook his head. "No. Should I go inside and see if
he's been released?"
His
brothers were concealed even deeper in the craft, the lights
dimmed to hide their presence. "I don't think they'll have
much option. He'll discharge himself even if they don't
agree," Alan noted.
"Give them
another five minutes," Scott suggested. "You don't want to
look too eager. He's not meant to be your father."
"The
problem is that he is," John reminded him. "I want to take him
home... and soon!"
"I suppose
we should be radioing Grandma and telling her the good news."
Virgil shifted in the shadows.
"She'll
only fret if she knows he's in hospital," Gordon pointed out.
"I think we should leave it until we get home. It would be
better if she gets the news face-to-face; less of a shock for
her."
"And
you'll be able to see her expression when she sees him," Alan
accused.
Gordon
grinned. "Guilty."
"This
feels disgusting." Scott looked at his mud soaked uniform. "I
wonder if we've got time to get changed?"
"Odds on
you'll just get started and he'll come out of the hospital
demanding to know what's holding things up," Virgil told him.
"True."
Scott rotated grimy shoulders. "It's no good. I have to go and
change my shirt at least. Give me a yell if..."
"There he
is!" John exclaimed. "Be right back." He was out the door at a
gallop, remembering to slow down to a more sedate pace when
he'd reached the edge of Thunderbird Two's shadow and had
stepped into the glow of the hospital's lights. He trotted
over to two men, one struggling to get out of a wheelchair,
the other expressing his disapproval. A nurse hovered about in
the background.
"Mr Tracy,
for the last time, will you consider changing your mind?"
"For the
last time. No!"
"Is
everything all right?" John asked.
"Everything's fine," Jeff grunted.
"Mr Tracy
is discharging himself against my advice," the doctor stated.
"Against
your advice?" John frowned. "Should he be staying?"
"I'm all
right!" Jeff protested. "This quack wants to keep me in
overnight for observation." Even as John bit his lip to stop
himself from admonishing his father, Jeff was apologising for
his slip. "I'm sorry. I just want to go home." He held a hand
out to John. "Help me up," he ordered.
John
glanced at the doctor before grasping his father's arm. "Are
you sure this is a good idea?"
"Don't you
start," Jeff growled.
"As Mr
Tracy said, we want to keep him in for observation for 24
hours. He has been through a lot for a man of his age."
Jeff
straightened and glared at the doctor. "I'm in good shape for
'my age'. Now, where's that discharge form?"
Clearly
unhappy to be in this situation, the doctor held out a
clipboard. Leaning on one crutch, Jeff scanned through the
document and then signed it with a flourish. "You should frame
that," he commented. "How many people get a man's signature
after he's died? Sorry I couldn't pay what I owe; someone's
frozen all my bank accounts. Send the bill care of Tracy
Industries and I'll make sure that it's paid straight away...
That's if my family haven't spent all of their inheritance."
He gave John a meaningful look before he pointed with the
other crutch towards Thunderbird Two. "I presume we're heading
in that direction." He started hobbling.
John
looked after his departing father and then back at the doctor
who sighed and held out an envelope. "Give someone in Mr
Tracy's family these notes. And try to make it someone with
brains? Someone who will ensure that he follows instructions."
"I will.
You can guarantee on that," John said.
"I
wouldn't want to be in your shoes on this flight," the doctor
commented.
"We can
handle him," John smiled. "Our commander back at base is just
the same. If any of us are sick or injured he can't do enough
for us. But if he's ill then he takes it as a personal affront
and is unbearable to live with." He looked back at his father
in time to see him stumble. "I'd better go!" He jogged after
Jeff. "You realise that he thinks you're a grumpy old
billionaire," he hissed.
"So? I am
a grumpy old billionaire." Jeff looked towards Thunderbird
Two's entrance hatch, to where his other four sons huddled in
the dark. "And tell your brothers to stop grinning like
lunatics! They'll give the game away," he grumbled.
John
grinned. "Yes, Sir."
"And that
goes for you too."
"Yes,
Sir."
The doctor
watched as the man from International Rescue tried to help his
former patient and was rebuked. "I know the people of
International Rescue must be some of the bravest in the
world," he said to the nurse. "But helping that man goes
beyond the call of duty; I'd almost say that it is heading
into the realms of foolhardiness."
Jeff
passed through a guard of honour formed by his sons and into
the cool interior of Thunderbird Two. "At last! I thought I'd
never get here."
"What did
the doctor say?" Scott asked.
"That he
should be staying in hospital for 24 hours observation," John
told him.
"What!"
Alan exclaimed. "Dad...!"
"Dad
nothing," Jeff growled. "I'm all right and I'm going home.
There's nothing wrong with me that my own bed and your
grandmother's cooking won't fix." He began hobbling in the
direction of the flight deck.
Someone
stepped in front of him, blocking his progress. "And where do
you think you are going?" Virgil asked.
"I'm going
to the pilot's cabin."
"Uh, uh,"
Virgil refused. "You are going to the sickbay."
"No, I'm
not."
"Yes, you
are."
"Virgil!
May I remind you that I am your father!"
"And may I
remind you that I am the pilot of Thunderbird Two, and as such
I have final say in where my passengers travel. And this 'bird
doesn't leave the ground until I know that you are safely
strapped in the bunk in the sickbay."
"Virgil!"
Virgil
looked at his father with an unflinching gaze. "I'm not moving
and neither's Thunderbird Two."
"Fine! If
you won't listen to me as your father then you will have to
listen to me as commander of International Rescue. And as
commander of International Rescue I am ordering you to step to
one side!"
"You've
been AWOL for the last week and Scott has succeeded you.
Currently your status is 'rescued victim' until we get you
home. Right, Scott?"
"Right,
Virgil," Scott agreed, standing at his brother's shoulder.
"And all 'rescued victims' remain under the jurisdiction of
International Rescue until they are handed over to the
appropriate authorities. So, as a 'rescued victim' travelling
in an International Rescue craft you must obey the said
craft's pilot and/or the Rescue Co-ordinator. And we both
insist that you go up to the sickbay!"
Jeff
glared at the pair of them. Then he looked over his shoulder
to where his three other sons were waiting. "I don't suppose
there's any chance of a mutiny, is there?"
"None."
"Nope."
"Sorry."
Jeff
sighed. "All right. I'll go sit in the blasted sickbay, but
only because it's clear we'll be here all day if one of us
doesn't make a move soon; NOT because I require medical care!"
"Understood," Scott grinned. He looked over his father's
shoulder. "Do you three think you can handle our 'rescued
victim'? The sooner we're out of here the sooner we'll all be
home."
"We can
handle him," John said with confidence.
"We'll
knock his crutches out from under him if he makes a run for
it," Gordon added.
"Is that
your usual bedside manner, Gordon?" Jeff asked.
"Only for
obstinate 'rescued victims'."
"Whatever
you do, Scott," Alan warned. "Don't even think about getting
home first and telling everyone. We all want to see their
faces."
"Don't
worry. I aim to be sticking close," Scott reassured him. "I'll
meet you in Thunderbird Two's sickbay back on the island."
"Well,
that concludes another successful day at the office," Lady
Penelope said as she settled back in the Rolls Royce's seats.
Then she looked at her attire. "Dear me. These clothes are
quite ruined. Before we pick up Brains we must change. Keep an
eye out for a suitable establishment, would you, Parker?"
"Yes,
m'Lady."
"I wonder
what happened to Mr Brett's briefcase. I should like the
authorities to find it and the evidence that it contains."
Lady Penelope sat in thought for a moment. "I would prefer it
if the Tracys didn't learn what he had written in their file,
but I suppose 'Mousetopheles' can't hurt them any more than he
already has..." Her face clouded over. "Except for the folder
about International Rescue. If he goes through with his threat
and tries to expose Jeff and the boys, it could count against
them."
"H-I
wouldn't worry h-about that, m'Lady."
"No?" Lady
Penelope looked at the back of her chauffeur's head in
interest. "And why would that be?"
Parker
reached up inside his uniform jacket and, trying to keep FAB1
on the straight and narrow with one hand, pulled out a soggy
folder with the other. He handed it back over his shoulder to
his mistress.
Gingerly,
Lady Penelope pulled the wet pages apart. "Angus Brett's
dossier on International Rescue... Where did you find this,
Parker?"
"H-I
swiped h-it h-out h-of 'is 'case when you was tryin' to get
h-out h-of the door. H-I shoved the bag h-in the fridge.
Should keep h-it nice h-and dry until the cops find h-it."
Lady
Penelope smiled. "Well done, Parker.
Once he
was airborne Scott opened the channel that connected
Thunderbird One with Thunderbird Two. He grinned when he heard
the strains of the fourth movement of Beethoven's ninth
symphony, 'Ode to Joy', filter across the airwaves. He had no
doubt that before long his brother would be singing along at
the top of his voice. "Happy now?"
"Ecstatic!" Virgil admitted. "I can't believe it. We've got
Father on board and we're going home!"
Scott
chuckled. "I know International Rescue are supposed to be
miracle workers, but I wasn't aware that raising the dead was
one of our skills."
Virgil
laughed. "Do you think he's convinced them to let him get out
of bed yet?"
"I'll bet
he's been trying..."
"I don't
need to stay on this bed," Jeff protested.
"Yes, you
do," John told him. "I heard what that doctor said."
"He was
only playing it safe to cover his own back," Jeff growled. "At
least let me undo this safety harness and sit up... Or am I
going to tell Virgil that you don't trust his flying skills?"
"That's a
low blow, Dad," Alan rebuked him. "Wouldn't you rather sleep
for a bit?"
"I'd sleep
better if I wasn't tied down. I've been harnessed enough these
last few days."
John
sighed and undid the safety equipment. "How badly did they
treat you?"
"It wasn't
good," Jeff ignored the exasperated glares from his sons as he
struggled into a sitting position. "But it wasn't bad either.
Most of the time they left me alone. The food was edible, but
the sleeping arrangements weren't the most comfortable I've
ever experienced." He rubbed his face. "Why didn't I think to
have a shave at the hospital? I don't suppose Thunderbird Two
has spare shaving gear on board?"
"It's not
considered standard lifesaving equipment," Gordon reminded
him. "And you wouldn't want to use our personal stuff."
"With
those scratches you might want to wait a couple of days," John
recommended. "Give your face a chance to heal."
"We could
zap them with a laser," Alan suggested. "Scott's always
boasted that he could shave the fuzz off a peach. I'm sure he
wouldn't mind having a go."
"He
mightn't mind, but I would," Jeff growled and rubbed his face
again. "What do I look like?"
"Like
Santa Claus has had an argument with Rudolph and come out
second best," Gordon grinned. "Here," he handed over a mirror.
"Is that
me?" Jeff exclaimed. "I'm a mess!"
"From
where I'm sitting," John leant back with a satisfied smile,
"you look pretty good."
Brains sat
in his motel room, his mind racing at the speed of a nuclear
explosion, even though it was past the time when most people
would have been asleep. He'd been in the process of being
interviewed by the officials in charge of the accident
investigation, when all of a sudden they'd been called away.
He'd been dismissed with no explanation and a request that he
inform someone if he was going to fly home to the island. He'd
decided that he'd wait for daylight before making that trip,
and had intended on getting a good nights sleep in the
meantime. So far, that part of his plan had been foiled.
He jumped
when the videophone in his unit rang. Forgetting that he was
only clad in his pyjamas, he sat down at the phone and
answered it. "Lady Penelope?"
"I hope I
haven't woken you, Dear Boy."
"N-No.
What can I do for you?"
"How soon
can you be ready to return home?"
Brains
made a quick calculation. "Uh, f-five minutes?"
"Good. We
will meet you outside in ten. Wonderful news, Brains. We've
found Jeff and he is alive and well."
"You've..." Brains stared at Lady Penelope's video image.
"Do
hurry," she entreated. "I'm sure he is simply dying to see
you." She paused. "Maybe that wasn't an exceptionally good way
of phrasing that."
But Brains
didn't care. "He's alive?"
"And is
being transported home in one of the Thunderbirds. We will
meet you in ten minutes. Au revoir, Brains."
Brains
stared at the 'end of call' message. "He's alive..." he
breathed. "He's alive! Yippee!" he yelled, not caring about
his neighbours in the units adjourning. "He's alive!" He
danced across to his suitcase and began throwing thing into it
in a haphazard manner. "He's alive!"
A gentile
toot of a horn had him running into the hotel lobby ten
minutes later. He paid his bill and turned to find himself
face-to-face with a smiling Lady Penelope. "He's alive?" he
asked again.
Lady
Penelope nodded. "Yes, Brains. I have spoken to him
personally. Are you ready?"
Brains
practically floated out of the hotel lobby and into FAB1.
Scott had
remained at Thunderbird Two's side until they were close to
Tracy Island; then he'd accelerated and returned Thunderbird
One to her hangar. Once he'd exited his craft, instead of
entering the lounge, he made his way to the hangar of
International Rescue's workhorse. As soon as her engines had
shut down he boarded Thunderbird Two and rode the lift up to
the flight deck where he met up with Virgil.
Inside the
sickbay, its occupants felt rather than heard the mighty
motors of Thunderbird Two cut out.
Jeff sat
up with a grimace and swung himself round so he was sitting on
the edge of his bed.
"Hey!"
Alan protested. "What are you doing?"
"I'm
getting up, Alan," Jeff told him.
"You
can't," Gordon added. "Not yet."
"The
doctor said you were to stay off that leg," John insisted. "We
can carry you inside on..."
"I'm not
going to be carried like a baby," Jeff growled. "When your
grandmother sees me it's going to be standing on my own two
feet."
"But...!"
Alan began to protest again and was interrupted by the arrival
of the two pilots.
Scott's
smile left his face. "What's going on?"
"Dad says
he's going to walk into the house," Gordon told him.
"What!"
Virgil exclaimed. "No way!"
"Yes way,"
Jeff replied as he slid gingerly off the bed and balanced on
his good leg. "I'll lean on you and Gordon."
"Why us?"
Virgil asked.
"You're
not as tall as your brothers."
Gordon
folded his arms stubbornly. "And what if we refuse?"
Jeff
stared at him. "Are you going to make me walk unaided?"
"No, we
were planning on carrying you to your room on a stretcher."
"Or at
least wheel you there in a wheelchair," John added.
"You can
take me to the lounge, but I am going to walk there!"
None of
his sons moved or said anything.
"I'd
appreciate if you all remembered that, dead or alive, I am
still your father. And as such I expect my orders to be
obeyed."
Four of
his sons looked at his eldest.
"What do
you think, Scott?" Virgil asked. "He's still a 'rescued
victim' under International Rescue's control, and besides,
you're in charge at home when he's out of action."
Scott
looked at his brothers and then at his father who had propped
himself up against the bed. Then he looked back to his
brothers again. "I think you and John had better go and
prepare Grandma for the shock, Alan. Only don't let the cat
out of the bag!"
"And us?"
Gordon asked.
Scott
sighed. "We'll do as he asks. I'll bring the wheelchair just
in case."
"I don't
need a wheelchair," Jeff growled.
"I'll
bring the wheelchair," Scott reinforced. "And then," he
pointed a finger in his father's direction, "you go straight
to bed."
"I'm not
one of your younger brothers, Scott. You can't order me
about."
"Maybe
so," Scott folded his arms. "But, as Virgil said, I'm in
charge when you're out of action. And in my book you're out of
action at the moment. Because of that they won't do anything
except what I tell them too..."
"He'll
have us on leash next," Gordon whispered to Alan.
Scott
pretended to not hear him. "And they won't be taking you
anywhere until you agree to go straight to bed after you've
seen Grandma!"
Jeff tried
to stand and felt the discomfort of the last few days take
hold. "All right," he conceded as he relaxed back against the
bunk. "Grandma will probably nag me into bed anyway."
Scott's
grin returned. "Go on you two," he said to Alan and John, as
Virgil and Gordon took up position on either side of their
father and took his weight. Scott grabbed a wheelchair. "Don't
be too proud to ask for this."
The two
blonde Tracys decided that there was no need to hurry. They
knew it would take some time for their father to reach the
lounge.
"So,
Alan," John asked, "how does it feel to be right and the rest
of us wrong for a change?"
"The
truth?" Alan smiled. "It feels pretty darn good... but not for
the reasons you're implying."
"I can't
believe it," John said. "I still can't believe that he's
alive!"
"And
that's with a clear head," Alan reminded him. "I had to deal
with it through a whopping great headache and you guys telling
me I was out of my mind."
"I feel
really guilty about that, Alan," John admitted as they stopped
outside the lounge. "We all do. I'm sorry."
"That's
okay. I probably would have treated myself the same way." Alan
looked at the lounge door. "How do we deal with this?"
"She's
strong," John said. "Just get her to sit down until he
arrives."
They
entered the lounge.
"You're
back are you?" Mrs Tracy said. "Was it a successful rescue?"
"Oh yes,"
John grinned. "It was successful beyond our wildest dreams."
Alan
stepped forward and took his Grandmother by the hands.
"Grandma, we'd like you to sit down."
"Sit down?
Why?" She remained standing.
"Because
we have something to show you that might be a shock."
"Is
something wrong?" her elderly face creased in concern.
"No." Alan
was beaming.
"Please
sit down, Grandma." John indicated a nearby couch.
Mystified,
she was about to comply, just as Scott entered the room
wheeling the 'chair before him.
"Did you
need it?" John asked him.
Scott
shook his head. "No. Stubborn devil refuses to acknowledge
that he hasn't got the strength..."
"Someone's
been hurt again!" Grandma Tracy exclaimed. "Who? How?" She
grasped Alan's arm.
"Calm
down, Grandma," Alan soothed. "No one's hurt... Well, yes he
is, but not badly. You'll just have to take him under your
wing and make him rest. There's no way he'll listen to any of
us."
"Alan?"
his Grandmother looked at him; a quizzical expression on her
face.
Scott held
the door open and Gordon stepped sideways into the room
supporting an obviously unwell...
"Jeff!"
Mrs Tracy gasped.
He gave
her a wry grin. "Hello, Mother."
She stood
in a daze; Alan hovering behind her as if he was frightened
that she was about to collapse. "Jeff? Is that you?"
"It's me."
"I'm
seeing things!" She stepped closer.
"I can
assure you that I'm not a ghost," he said, as they came to a
halt.
"He's too
heavy to be a ghost," Gordon grunted.
Grandma
stepped up to her son, and gently raised a hand to his face.
"I don't believe it," she said faintly. "I thought you
were..."
"Dead? I'm
not dead...." Jeff released his grip on Gordon and Virgil.
"Time for
bed, Father," Scott instructed.
His
grandmother didn't appear to hear him. One hand grasped her
son's; the other was still on the side of Jeff's face, her
thumb stroking his cheek as she looked at him in disbelief. "I
don't believe it," she repeated. "It's a miracle."
"No it's
not," he rebuked her gently. "It was a devious scheme by some
very unpleasant men. And it's thanks to your grandsons, Lady
Penelope and Parker that I'm here."
"Waiting
to be helped to bed," John said. "Come on, Dad. You promised."
Jeff took
his mother's hand - the one that was caressing his face - and
kissed it lightly. "I've been ordered to bed, Mother. I think
I'd better go before they get cross with me." He placed his
arm back around Virgil's shoulders.
"Oh,
Jeff!" Grandma pulled him close. "I've missed you so much!"
Jeff
returned the hug. "And I've missed you," he murmured. "I love
you, Ma."
She began
to cry. "Jeff..."
"I'm
okay... Don't cry... I'm okay, Ma..."
"I'm so
glad you're home..."
"I'm glad
too..."
"I can't
believe it..."
"Shhh, Ma.
I'm okay..."
"Jeff..."
"Don't cry
Ma... please..."
Scott left
the wheelchair by the wall and moved closer to the rest of his
family. There he joined John, Virgil, Gordon and Alan as, just
as they had up at Jefferson Lookout, they linked together in
the unbreakable circle. Unbreakable and complete, with the
nucleus of their world in the centre.
As he
relaxed into his mother's familiar embrace, Jeff Tracy closed
his eyes and tried to fight the sensation that was pricking
his eyelids; but relief, joy, and sorrow for the distress that
he'd caused to those who meant the most to him, conspired
against him, and tears flowed down his cheeks. When he finally
opened his eyes he realised that his five sons had fought a
similar battle and lost.
Virgil saw
Scott wipe his eyes on his sleeve. "This is becoming a habit."
Scott
chuckled. "The smell of the monster cat overpowered me."
Grandma
finally released her hold on her son and took a step backwards
so she could look up at him. "What did those horrid men do to
my little boy's handsome face?"
"These?"
Jeff indicated the four-day-old bruises and tried to divert
attention away from the emotion of the moment. "You will be
proud to know I got these trying to protect your youngest
grandson."
"Oh,
Alan..." and Alan was surprised to find himself wrapped up in
a firm hug. "I'm so sorry that I didn't believe you," his
grandmother sobbed into his chest.
With her
head digging into his windpipe, Alan was unable to respond
with little more than a "glurg".
"I think
he needs rescuing again," Jeff said. "Let him go, Mother."
"And then
we can get you to bed, Dad," Gordon suggested, offering his
arm as support.
Someone
entered the lounge "Is everyone back?" Tin-Tin asked. "I
thought I heard Thunderbird..." She stopped, not immediately
recognising the unshaven man, wearing new clothes and
surrounded by a sea of blue. She stared for a moment, confused
as to why the Tracy boys were still in their uniforms when a
stranger was in their midst.
"Hello,
Tin-Tin," Jeff said.
"Mr
Tracy!" Tin-Tin gave a little shriek of delight, ran to him,
and hugged him tightly. Jeff felt the bruises he'd gained
earlier that day complain at the treatment they were
receiving.
Alan saw
the grimace of pain on his father's face. "Careful, Tin-Tin.
He's a bit fragile at the moment. He should be going to bed."
"I'm all
right," Jeff growled.
Tin-Tin
stood back and, eyes shining, looked up at Jeff. "I can't
believe it! How are you? Are you hurt? Was Mr Brett involved?
I'm so pleased to see you. What happened to you? Who was
flying your jet? Where have you been? We thought you were
dead. Who found you? Was it Lady Penelope? How did you get
home? Did the boys bring you? Does Father know...?"
"Whoa,"
Jeff instructed. "The answers are: fine, no, yes, and then I
lost track until the last one. No, your father doesn't know
yet. Do you want to tell him?"
"Oh! Can
I?!" Tin-Tin clapped her hands together and took a step away.
Then she stepped back and kissed Jeff on the cheek. "This is
wonderful!" She ran from the room.
Jeff
chuckled. "I wouldn't mind being welcomed home like that every
time."
"Come on,
Father," Virgil put a supportive arm about his parent. "Let's
get you to bed. Kyrano can say hello in your roo..."
There was
a joyful exclamation from the room next door, followed by a
torrent of Malaysian. Kyrano entered the lounge at speed,
closely followed by Tin-Tin. "Mr Tracy! Is it you?"
"It is,
Kyrano." Jeff held his hand out in greeting.
His smile
threatening to split his face in two; Kyrano bowed to his
employer and friend. Then he hesitated. 'Mr Tracy wishes to
shake my hand. It is the Western way and it is right that I
should do as he wishes.' He reached out to shake hands.
But he was
too late. Jeff, thinking that Kyrano wished to maintain
Eastern protocols, had put his arm back about Virgil's
shoulders.
'No.
This is how it should be.' Kyrano withdrew his hand and
placed his palms together. 'Mr Tracy is my employer. This
is right.' He bowed again.
Seeing
that Kyrano had been about to shake hands Jeff had let go of
Virgil and reached out again.
Kyrano
straightened, saw his friend's outstretched hand and
hesitated, confused as to what protocol he should follow. Then
he gave up, ignored all accepted protocols and cultural
traditions, and with a cry of joy, flung his arms about Jeff's
neck. The embrace was so enthusiastic that Jeff was knocked
backwards and would have fallen if Virgil and Gordon hadn't
had hold of him.
"Steady
on, Old Friend," Jeff gasped.
Kyrano
remembered his place and bowed again. "I am sorry."
"I'm not,"
Jeff retorted. "I wasn't prepared, that's all. I'm glad to see
you too."
Kyrano
smiled again. "You are well?"
Jeff
opened his mouth to speak but was beaten to the punch by Alan.
"He's got a cut on his leg and he should be in bed."
"I'm all
right, Alan." Jeff was beginning to get sick of the continuous
references to his health.
"The
doctor at your hospital told you to stay off that leg and I
promised I'd make sure you'd do that," John reminded him.
"That
doctor didn't know anything," Jeff growled.
"Then
Brains can give you a second opinion when he gets home,"
Virgil said. "In the meantime it won't hurt you to go to bed."
"I'm not
tired."
"You can't
even stand by yourself," Gordon told him. "If Virgil and I
were to let go you'd fall over."
"No I
wouldn't."
Scott
retrieved the wheelchair and positioned it behind his father,
locking its wheels in place. "Here. Sit."
Jeff
glared at him "I am not a dog."
"You're
not well either. Now sit in the 'chair and we can take you to
your room so you can go to bed."
Jeff had
reached the end of his tether with all of his family and
especially his eldest. "May I remind you, Son," and
emphasis was placed on the word son, "that I am in my house
now!"
Scott
didn't bat an eyelid. "And may I remind you, Sir, that
you are in the care of International Rescue until we pass you
over to the appropriate authorities." He guided his
Grandmother forward. "Meet the appropriate authorities."
Grandma
scowled at her errant son. "Don't be an idiot, Jefferson, and
sit in that wheelchair."
Jeff knew
he was beaten. He glowered at Scott whose face held a trace of
a smirk. "You haven't heard the last of this."
The smirk
widened into a full grin. "I'm counting on that."
"Angus
Benedict Brett, you have entered no plea. You will be
extradited from the state of Nevada to Kansas where you will
stand trial. You may stand down."
Brett
stood tall, biding his time. He gazed impassively at the judge
as the guard cuffed his hands. If Jeff Tracy was willing to
risk all to see him get his day in court then he, Angus Brett,
would make good on his threat to expose all. A small smile
played about his lips as he imagined the crowd of reporters
and photographers cramming the steps of the courthouse,
waiting to see the man accused of being party to the audacious
kidnapping of the multi-billionaire. They would be standing
there in an expectant hush, Brett would be led outside by the
police, and an excited babble would break out. Then he would
stand on those steps and announce to the world that Jeff Tracy
and his accursed sons were International Rescue! He imagined
the reaction of the press: confusion, bewilderment, doubt,
leading to a clamour of questions about how could he know this
and what proof did he have?
Angus
Brett smiled at the image of Jeff Tracy parrying phone call
after phone call, deleting email after email, ignoring text
after text, shredding fax after fax. He imagined International
Rescue at work as people carried photos of the Tracy boys and
tried to ascertain if these were the same men.
Angus
Brett laughed at Jeff Tracy's gullible faith that these things
would not happen. 'Soon you will really know suffering,
Tracy,' he thought. 'Today will be as great a day as
the day your lovely Lucille died."
"Inside!"
the police officer barked.
Brett
suddenly realised that he'd been caught up in his wild
fantasies and hadn't noticed that he'd been taken to the
underground car park of the courthouse. Ahead of him stood the
open doors of the vehicle that was to transport him to Kansas.
Disgruntled that, for the short term at least, his grand plans
had been foiled, he climbed into the wagon. His handcuffs were
removed before iron mesh and then solid doors closed behind
him trapping him in a dark capsule.
Through a
narrow window beyond the mesh he watched as they moved out of
the city centre and onto the highway. The world sped by,
unaware of who it was occupying this van bearing law
enforcement logos. In the distance he could make out the bulk
of a truck, probably one of those road trains. His nose
twitched.
Brett
tried to scratch his nose and found the action to be
ineffective. He decided to try to ignore the irritant and
looked out the dark rear window of the van again. The truck
was closer now.
The itch
was really beginning to annoy him so in the absence of his
handkerchief, he rubbed his nose on his sleeve. This relieved
the irritation somewhat and he resumed his inspection of the
road behind him.
The truck
was close and from this angle appeared to be as big as
Thunderbird Two. 'Tailgater,' he thought. 'What
would happen if we had to stop suddenly? That thing would
squash us flat.'
The truck
began to weave all over the road; its driver frantically
tooting his horn. Brett's stomach dropped, his heart leapt
into his mouth and all his other internal organs seemed to do
flip-flops as it zoomed across the road again, narrowly
missing the police van, whose driver was forced to take
evasive action. The truck reversed its course...
Like a
mouse frozen under the gaze of a predatory cat, Brett stared
in fear as the truck headed straight for him...
The Tracys
received the news from Superintendent Gubb.
"That's a
lucky accident for International Rescue," Gordon said. "Mousetopheles'
death has saved us a lot of worry."
"Do you
think it was an accident?" his father asked from his bed.
"Why?
Don't you?" Alan asked.
Jeff shook
his head. "No. I think he knew too much about the people he
was dealing with. I don't think Brett was into murder, but I
dare say his associates wouldn't have had any problem with
it... Is that the 'World Herald', Virgil?"
A printer
had begun churning away and the evening edition of a
broadsheet was spat out. Virgil picked up the paper.
"Billionaire alive! Kidnapping suspect killed." he read.
"International Rescue works another miracle." He laughed.
"They must have been reading your mind, Scott."
"I know
we're good," Scott said, "but we can't take the credit this
time. It was a fluke that we happened to be called out to the
right place at the right time. It's Penny and Parker who
deserve all the credit."
"So, if
Earl had Brett killed, what will he do to Miles and his
associates?" John asked.
"I don't
know," Jeff admitted. "I suppose it will depend on how they
behave through the court systems. If they stay loyal he might
get them a top legal team. If not..." he shrugged.
Scott's
watch beeped. "Here's Brains. I'll go and talk him down." He
stood. "And you..." he pointed at his father. "Don't you go
anywhere."
"I
couldn't even if I wanted to," Jeff retorted. "Your
grandmother's got these sheets tucked in so tightly that I can
barely move. At least my kidnappers left me free to walk
around my room."
"And
you've done too much walking," she admonished. "You've got to
let that leg heal."
"It's all
right," he complained.
"Are you
warm enough?"
"Yes,
Mother."
"Alan, go
and get another blanket for your father."
"This is a
tropical island and I'm not cold! Don't fuss, Mother!"
"I thought
you were dead, Jeff. Of course I'm going to fuss!"
"Yeah,"
John agreed. "You can expect a lot of fussing until you get
back on your feet."
The
shocking pink aeroplane touched down and taxied to the end of
the runway. Scott stepped forward to help lower the steps.
"Hi, Brains," he grinned at the eager young man who was
waiting impatiently inside.
"He's
alive?"
"He's
alive," Scott confirmed. "And he's looking forward to seeing
you again. Go on, I'll bring your gear up." He watched Brains
run across the tarmac towards the monocar.
"Now
that's a happy man," Lady Penelope commented as she alighted
from her aircraft.
"Isn't
he," Scott grinned.
"I didn't
mean Brains."
"Huh?
Oh..." Scott looked bashful for a moment and then let the grin
break out over his face again. "Yes, I am."
"How is
Jeff?"
"He's
grouchy, irritable, and refuses to do what he's told. In other
words he's fine."
"And how
is everyone else?"
"More than
a little happy to put up with a grouchy, irritable, obstinate
man. Do you want to walk up or take the monocar?"
"I would
enjoy the walk to stretch my legs, but I'm sure Parker would
prefer the monocar," Lady Penelope admitted.
"Indeed,
Madam," Parker confirmed.
Scott
helped load three lots of luggage into the second monocar.
"There you go, Parker. Enjoy the trip."
"Ta,
Mister Scott."
Scott
turned back to the aristocrat. "Shall we walk, your Ladyship?"
"Indeed,
Mr Tracy," Lady Penelope bowed her head in acknowledgement.
"As long
as he's alive there's only one Mr Tracy," Scott said with
pride as they began their walk. "We had a call from the police
a short while ago. Angus Brett was killed when a truck and
trailer unit lost its brakes and rear-ended the police wagon
that was taking him to Kansas."
"Do the
police think it was an accident?" Lady Penelope asked.
"They
didn't say. Father has his doubts. And, as much as I hate to
admit seeing some good in someone's death, at least he never
had the opportunity to tell anyone International Rescue's
identity."
"So your
secret is safe?"
"Yep. It
looks as though the only people who know are those who are
supposed to know..." Scott winked at his companion. "You
realise you could probably score a sizeable bonus out of
Father for the detective work you've done on this."
"Now,
Scott. Your father and I never discuss money..." she admitted.
"However, I would not encourage you and your brothers to
follow my example."
Scott was
silent for a moment. "I know you're right, Penny. That was one
area of interest or expertise none of us had..."
"So I
gathered."
"I've
never thought of any of us as 'spoilt brats'... I mean we've
always worked hard to get anything or anywhere. We haven't
relied on our father's money or on being... what did Brett
call us?"
"'Five
nauseatingly intelligent and gifted young men.'"
"That's a
backhanded compliment if ever I heard one," Scott admitted.
"But, as I was saying, we've always worked hard. You don't get
into Harvard or Oxford because of who you are or who your
parents are. You have to show aptitude and a willingness to
work. But..." he paused, "I guess at the back of our minds
there's always been the assumption that if any of us failed
there was always a cushion for us to fall back on. And when we
thought that cushion wasn't there..." he shook his head
ruefully. "This last week has been an eye opener for all of
us."
"Well, if
you can get something positive out it then you can't call it a
totally wasted experience," Lady Penelope told him.
"Something
positive..." Scott mused. "The most positive thing I can think
of is lying in his bed moaning because no one will let him get
up..."
"...It was
the most boring rescue we'd ever been on," John burbled
happily. "We seemed to be hours sitting in Thunderbird Two
doing absolutely nothing except vacuuming up this cloud of gas
and waiting for Gordon and Alan to come out in the G-E-V with
the two scientists. Maybe it was my state of mind, since we
thought you were dead, but my heart just wasn't in the rescue.
And with Scott snapping at Virgil over the slightest thing,
things weren't very pleasant... He really had it in for you,
didn't he, Virg? Just because you made him have something to
eat! He annoyed Virgil that much that Virgil told me that he
wanted to be the one to blow up Thunderbird One..."
"John,"
Virgil interrupted. "There's been times over the last few days
when I thought I'd never get the opportunity to say this
again, but... Will you be quiet?!"
"You
wanted to blow up Thunderbird One?" Gordon asked, a look a
wicked amusement on his face.
"You
promised to keep that secret, John," Virgil grumbled.
"Uh, uh,"
John corrected. "THAT wasn't the secret I promise to keep."
"Then what
was?" Alan asked; his face alive with curiosity.
"John...!"
Virgil warned.
John
tapped the side of his nose with a knowing grin.
"You can
tell us later," Gordon said in a stage whisper.
"No he
can't..."
There was
the sound of running footsteps in the hallway. Brains burst
into the room and raced over to the bed. "You're alive!"
"Hello,
Brains," Jeff beamed and grasped the young man's hand. "Now
I've seen you I've seen the whole family and now I KNOW I'm
home."
Brains
face lit up and he blushed slightly. "Y-Y-You look..."
"Terrible.
I know." Jeff rubbed his whiskery face. "I'm going to shave as
soon as I get the opportunity."
"N-N-No,"
Brains corrected. "I was going to s-say that you look great."
Jeff
patted his hand affectionately. "I've got a job for you. Once
things have settled down I want you to begin construction on
another jet just like the one that crashed. That last one was
brilliant to fly. In fact I'd say that I've never flown a
better plane, with the possible exception of the
Thunderbirds."
"Y-You
mean it!?"
"Yes, I
mean it. Except..." Jeff looked apologetic. "Would you mind if
this time we changed the controls to those you suggested
initially? I think I'd feel happier having something unique."
Brains
nodded. "Of course. Not a problem."
There was
a knock on the door as Scott entered. "Do you feel up to
having a couple of guests?"
"Of
course! As long as they don't mind seeing me confined to bed."
"We're
just happy to see you, Jeff," Lady Penelope told him as she
stepped over the threshold. "It's good to see the family
complete again."
"It's good
to be together again," Grandma said. "And I'd better start
thinking about cooking dinner. Will you help me, Kyrano?"
Kyrano
bowed. "It would be a pleasure, Mrs Tracy."
"You can
have my seat, Lady Penelope," Tin-Tin offered. "I'll help with
dinner."
"Thank
you." Lady Penelope accepted the chair. She noticed that
Virgil had a sketchpad in his hand. "And what are you
creating?"
"I'm only
sketching at the moment. Just getting a few ideas."
"Of what?"
"A wise
man," Virgil winked at Alan, "said we needed a portrait of
Father and I'm going to attempt one. I'm not guaranteeing that
it'll be any good though."
"I'm sure
you could think of better things to paint," Jeff complained.
"No,"
Virgil looked at his father, "I can't."
"I think
it's an admirable idea," Lady Penelope said.
"Couldn't
you at least wait until I'm out of bed and look more
presentable?"
"I don't
want to waste a moment," Virgil told him.
"Did Scott
tell you about Angus Brett, Penny?" Jeff asked.
"Yes. I am
glad that he won't be able to cause you any more trouble."
"Huh?"
Parker asked. "What 'appened to 'im."
Gordon
handed over the copy of the World Herald. "Mousetopheles was
killed in a road accident. We think Earl had something to do
with it."
"Wouldn'
surprise me," Parker mused as he read the paper.
"I know
this is going to sound uncharitable," Alan said. "But, after
what he put us through, I would have loved for him to be
trapped somewhere where only International Rescue could save
him..."
"What
would you have done then?" John asked.
"I would
have left him! I would have let him suffer the way we
suffered. I would have let him know that his actions had
consequences further reaching than just our family."
Virgil
looked up from his sketching. "Would you have eventually saved
him?"
"Nope. I
would have let him die."
"Alan!"
Jeff rebuked him.
"Dad! He
watched us grieving over you and laughed at as."
"I
know..."
"He let us
put up with all the enquiries and doubts and the nosy press
and the authorities asking questions as they tried to prove
that you'd caused all those deaths."
"I'm sure
they were only doing their jobs," Jeff said.
"You've
got no idea what I went through when I knew that you were
alive and no one believed me! I thought I was going out of my
mind!" Embarrassed looks passed between Alan's brothers. "He
watched us rip ourselves and each other to shreds and enjoyed
himself!"
"Alan?"
"Calm
down, Alan," Scott said quietly. "We're not the only ones who
have suffered."
Alan took
a deep breath to try and get his temper back under control. "I
know Dad's had a tough time, Scott, but so have we! He doesn't
know how completely we fell apart when he wasn't here to keep
us together."
Jeff
looked at his youngest son. "It'll happen one day, Alan."
"Yeah, I
know. But I always figured that it wouldn't be until you were
really old."
Jeff tried
to get comfortable and grimaced as his body complained.
"Believe me, I'm feeling old at the moment."
"I'm
sorry, Dad." Alan looked abashed. "I shouldn't have said all
that."
"We'll
forget about it. All that matters is that we're all together
now. It won't take much for things to return to normal. Once
I've checked that my finances are still in order and you
haven't all spent your inheritances."
Scott
stole a glance at Lady Penelope who was regarding the invalid
fondly.
John
laughed. "Well, Gordon. You said you'd give it all away to
bring him back. Looks like you're going to have to."
"He's
welcome to it. I don't want a multi-million dollar millstone
about my neck."
Scott
reached into his pocket and removed an object which he held
out to his father. "I thought you might like these back."
With a
questioning frown Jeff took the tiny velvet bag. He looked
inside and his face lit up as he poured a band of gold onto
his palm. "I thought I'd never see this again." He looked up
at Lady Penelope. "Thank you."
"Thank
Parker," she informed him. "He found it."
Jeff gave
the butler a look of gratitude. "Thank you, Parker." He looked
back at Lucille's ring. "You know, looking at this, I'm almost
inclined to agree with you, Alan. What Brett said about your
mother's death..." he closed his hand about the ring. "I never
trusted that man."
Scott
looked surprised. "You didn't? Then why did you stick with
him?"
"Because
when I first met him I was pretty green and I was his first
client, so I figured that was why I had this uneasy feeling
about him. I decided that he only needed someone to show some
faith in him and he'd be okay."
"Why
didn't you change lawyers later?" John asked.
"He was
such a nondescript little man that I'd forget about him as
soon as I walked out of his office. He never did me any wrong
so I put down my concerns to being a hangover from that first
meeting. I also thought that it was only a will so what damage
could he do?" Jeff looked around his family. "Quite a lot
apparently."
"Your
ring's in the bag too," Gordon said. "You probably won't want
to wear it though."
Jeff
poured the second ring onto his hand so it was lying beside
his wife's. "They must have pulled it off my finger when they
knocked me out." He glanced up. "Can you clean it, Brains?"
Brains
picked up the larger ring and looked at it closely. "I can
c-clean it, but the structure of the metal has been weakened.
I w-wouldn't recommend wearing it on your finger again."
"Could you
mount it with Ma's?" Alan asked.
"I could
give you the name of an excellent jeweller," Lady Penelope
offered. "Perhaps he could suspend, ah, Lucille's ring within
yours. Or you could melt them both down and make one new one."
"I'll
think about it." Jeff slipped the rings back into their bag
and clutched it tightly in his hand. "I'm sorry, everyone."
Virgil,
and everyone else, looked surprised. "Sorry?"
"Sorry,"
Jeff repeated. "For all I put you through."
"That
wasn't y-your fault," Brains reminded him. "Y-You were an
innocent party."
"But if
I'd gone with my gut instincts and had changed lawyers none of
us would have had to go through what we've gone through. But I
couldn't be bothered with the hassle." Jeff looked rueful. "I
thought I'd let go of my lazy, selfish ways a long time ago.
All through my life I'd always had someone I could rely on to
do the hard work, while I cruised along. At first it was my
parents, then the Air Force, and finally Lucille. I had the
talent and aptitude, but not the drive to put any real effort
into what I did. I was quite content to take the credit for
others' hard work. That was until I suddenly had take
responsibility for my life and the lives of five others..." He
raised a wry eyebrow to Lady Penelope. "Does that surprise
you?"
The
expression on her face indicated that this was indeed the
case.
"In fact,"
Jeff continued on, "in those early years I was that selfish
that I frequently put myself before my family's interests." He
looked at Scott. "There've been some instances that I've never
forgiven myself for."
"Don't
worry," Scott told him. "You were forgiven a long time ago."
"You must
have been," Gordon said. "The four of us are still alive." He
let out a yelp of pain when Scott punched him. He rubbed his
arm. "That hurt!"
"We owe
you a lot more than you owe us, Dad," John said.
"Starting
with Alan paying you back for his car crash," Gordon said and
received a twin bruise on the other arm from his younger
brother. "I'm under attack! Hey, Virg, I could use your
martial arts skills to help me out here."
Scott
looked across the bed to Virgil. "Want me to?"
"Yes,
please."
Scott hit
Gordon again. The red-head didn't have a chance to react
before he received another blow on the other arm. "Alan! What
was that for?!"
"A warning
on John's behalf."
"Thanks,
Alan," John smirked.
"I hope
Dad charges you interest," Gordon grumbled. "He should take it
out of your salary."
Jeff's
eyes twinkled. "Who's to say I'm not?"
Alan's
head snapped around to the figure on the bed. "What!?" At his
brothers' laughter he looked back at them. "How much do you
guys get?"
"More than
you by the sounds of it," John teased.
Alan
pouted. "That's not fair. What do you earn, Scott?"
"None of
your business."
"Come on.
Tell me!"
"Nope."
"Is it
more than me?"
"Probably.
I get a supervisor's allowance."
"Super..."
Alan shook his head. "Virgil, what do you get paid?"
"Danger
money."
Alan
goggled. "Danger money?"
"Uh, huh,"
Virgil nodded, grinning.
"And I get
a cut of the profits from the underwater equipment I helped
develop," Gordon stated.
Scott
winked at Lady Penelope. "Who says we never discuss finances?"
Alan,
astonished by what he was being told, had turned to his blonde
brother. "John?"
"Yes,
Alan?"
"What do
you earn?"
"Enough to
keep me happy."
"And how
much is that?"
"A bit...
plus an isolation allowance... for when I'm alone on
Thunderbird Five."
"Isolation
allowance! I don't get an isolation allowance," Alan whined.
"Dad..."
"I see
nothing's changed," Jeff sighed.
"And it's
wonderful to see the family playing together again," Lady
Penelope informed him.
Jeff
decided that it was time to ignore his bantering sons. "So,
Brains, tell us about your week..."
The room
was in darkness. A door sneaked open, throwing a beam of light
across the recumbent figure. Five silhouetted figures moved
into the light.
"I can't
believe it. Pinch me someone..."
"We've got
our lodestar back..."
"It almost
seems like a miracle..."
"This time
last night I never dreamed he'd be here now..."
"It still
seems like a dream..."
"Well, go
to bed and dream it," a voice growled. "I'm trying to sleep."
There were
some muttered 'sorrys', a hasty rustling at the door, and the
sound of five bodies trying to exit the room at once.
Jeff Tracy
chuckled and snuggled deeper into his own soft pillow in his
own soft bed...
20 Twenty: Celebration
It was a
week later when the stretch limousine glided between the rows
of reporters and flashing camera bulbs and into the relative
quiet of the cordoned off area. The automatic car door swung
open and a man exited the vehicle, doing up the buttons on his
expensive suit jacket. He pulled his hat lower over the
sunglasses that concealed his eyes and straightened his tie
before turning to a similarly clad man. "Is that you, Alan?"
"You know
it is, Gordon."
"It's a
bit hard to tell under these hats," Gordon confided. "I feel
like a FBI bodyguard." He pretended to hold an earpiece in his
ear and talked into an imaginary microphone hidden under his
lapel. "This is GT calling AT. All clear this side." He made a
sound like a burst of static.
Alan
grinned and mimicked the noise and his brother's actions. "AT
here. All clear. No sign of Mousetopheles..."
"Will you
two be serious? You're making me nervous." John tried to get
out of the limo. "And shift! You're in the way." He leant back
inside the car. "Give me your cane. I'll hold it while you get
out."
"I don't
know why I need that thing anyway," Jeff grumbled as he
climbed out of the limo.
John
handed the cane, an ornate jet black affair with a bird of
prey carved into the handle, back to his father. "Well, if you
want to risk falling on your face in front of a hundred
thousand people then fine, leave it in the car."
Jeff took
the cane. "This is embarrassing." He rubbed at his face,
feeling its smoothness after a recent shave.
"What,
having to use a cane? It's not a permanent fixture," Gordon
said. "Besides, it adds a touch of class. You could always
entertain everyone with that ol' soft shoe shuffle."
"I don't
mean using a cane. I mean having to sit on a stage and listen
to all these people tell me what a great guy I'm supposed to
be."
"When we
know the truth," Alan grinned. He moved away from the door so
Kyrano, dressed in his finest robes, could exit the car.
"Don't
knock it," John advised. "How many people get to hear their
own eulogies after they've died? There're a lot of people here
who have come a long way just to honour you."
"Including
most of Tracy Industries employees," Gordon pointed out.
"Who are
only here so that they can have some time off work at my
expense."
"Rubbish,"
John said succinctly. "And don't forget the World President's
here too."
"Trying to
score political points," Jeff growled.
Exiting
through another door in the limousine, Virgil straightened and
stared at the structure in front of him. "Oh, heck."
"What's
wrong?" Scott asked, as he leant back in to help his
grandmother out of the car.
"It's
big."
"Of course
it's big," Scott rejoined. "It's Tracy Stadium. You were here
for the rehearsal this morning. What did you expect?"
"Something
smaller."
"Something
smaller? This concert is all your idea, remember?"
"Yeah, but
I was envisaging performing in front of maybe 100 people. Not
100 thousand..." Virgil swallowed. "It's no good. I can't do
this." He pushed Brains out of the way and attempted to climb
back into the limousine.
"Virgil!"
Grandma admonished.
Scott
grabbed his younger brother by the collar and hauled him out
of the car. "What's wrong with you?"
"I've been
having these nightmares and they are so clear it's almost like
some kind of premonition..."
"Such as?"
"Such as
it's my turn to do my piece, I sit down at the piano, and it's
out of tune!"
"I d-don't
think you'll have to worry about that," Brains observed. "Miss
Fordbury will s-see that the piano is tuned."
'Yeah,"
Scott agreed. "Pen will be checking and re-checking that
everything's perfect. And it was okay at the rehearsal, wasn't
it? Don't worry."
"But
that's not the only dream," Virgil complained. "And each time
they've got worse. I'd forgotten my music. Or else I'd
forgotten how to play. I had one where Penny had got her hands
on the piano and had painted it pink. I opened the lid and all
the keys were different colours. In the next dream when I
opened the lid there were no keys at all. In this morning's
dream I was playing terribly and Parker stands up and says
'That's not how you play Fir Elsie...'"
"Fir
Elsie?" Grandma asked.
"I think
he meant 'F?r Elise'. Anyway he pushes me off the piano stool
and plays it better than I ever could. Parker got a standing
ovation and I spent a sleepless night."
"But
you're not playing 'Fir Elsie' or 'F?r Elise', you're playing
the 'Thunderbirds March'" Grandma reminded him. "It's your
composition and if you play it wrong we're the only ones who
will know. Don't worry about it."
"I can't,"
Virgil protested. "I can't go through with it..." He made a
move towards the limo again.
Scott made
an exasperated sound, tightened his grip on Virgil's collar
and dragged him over to the rest of the family.
Alan was
helping Tin-Tin out of the limousine. "What's wrong?"
"Stage
fright." Scott let go of the collar and Virgil watched the
limousine drive away, a wistful expression on what could be
seen of his face under his disguise.
"Look what
you've done to his suit, Scott." Grandma tried to brush the
creases out of her grandson's jacket.
"Stage
fright? Virgil?! I don't believe you," Gordon laughed. "Hey,
Virg, would you be happier if we set fire to the stadium? Then
you could risk your neck rescuing everyone."
Virgil
brightened at the thought. "Yeah. I could handle that."
"You'll be
all right, Virgil," Tin-Tin reassured him. "Once you're on
stage you'll forget all your worries."
"Whose
crazy idea was this, anyway?" Jeff asked.
Four hands
pointed at Virgil, who looked as though he wanted to be sick.
"I should have gone up to Five this morning like we'd
originally planned."
Jeff
sidled up to him. "There's a bar around the corner. How about
the pair of us head over there until this fiasco is over?"
Virgil
managed to grin at his father's scheme. "Sounds like a good
idea... except for four things." He pointed to where a solid
wall of Tracy muscle was glaring at them.
"Don't
even think about it," Scott growled.
Jeff
looked at his four sons, who were standing there, arms folded,
backs ramrod straight as if they were auditioning to be Earl's
heavies. "Tell you what, Virgil," he said in a stage whisper.
"You tackle Scott and I'll take care of the other three."
Virgil
played along. "Sounds fair... Just as long as you consent to
give me a hand with mine once you've beaten yours into
submission."
"Okay..."
"Have you
two finished?" Scott asked. "It's time we went inside."
Jeff
sighed. "It would never work anyway, Virgil. We might be able
to handle your brothers, but Grandma's a different prospect
altogether."
"Yes, I
am," she scowled. "And no one is going anywhere except into
that stadium!" She pointed towards a doorway just as three
people walked out. "Hello, Penelope. Parker. Thank you for
organising this tribute to my son, Miss Fordbury."
"It's been
more than a pleasure," Pen Fordbury said and her smile
widened. "Jeff! It's wonderful to see you."
"And I'm
pleased to see you," he replied, giving her a hug of greeting.
"Thanks for keeping the ship afloat while I've been gone."
"I only
hope I haven't steered it onto any rocks." Pen beamed at the
assembled group. "Everyone's seated and is waiting for the
guest of honour. You're going to love it! It's amazing the
number of people who have volunteered to take part." She
turned to Brains. "I've checked your, ah, equipment. It's
still under the stage where you left it. What is it for?"
"It's a,
er, exp-periment I'm working on." Brains groped about for a
suitable explanation. "I-I'm, ah t-testing, ah..."
"I'll tell
you all about it if it turns out to be a marketable
commodity," Jeff said, relieving the engineer of the need to
fabricate an answer. "Brains is taking the opportunity of
having a large crowd of people present to test a theory."
"Sounds
very mysterious," Pen said. "But knowing your work, Brains,
I'm sure it will be a success." She looked around the group.
"Is everyone ready?"
"Everyone
got their scripts?" Scott asked. His brothers made positive
noises of varying degrees and patted their pockets.
"Yep."
Gordon pulled a pack of playing cards out of his pocket and
riffled them. "Hey!" he complained when Scott grabbed the
pack. "That's my script!"
"Gordon!
Can't you behave for once in your life?" Scott handed the
cards to Kyrano. "This is Father's day and you are NOT going
to spoil it. Not after all the work Pen's put into putting it
together."
"And she's
done a marvellous job too," Gordon said. He gave Jeff's
personal assistant a kiss on the cheek. "Thanks for everything
you've done, Pen."
For a
moment Pen Fordbury lost her composure. Her hand went to her
cheek and she froze, her eyes shining. She blushed deeply
before a smile crept onto her face. Everyone was too busy
tidying themselves to notice her reaction. All except Grandma
Tracy who filed it away in her memory banks for future
consideration.
"Where do
you want us, Pen?" Jeff asked. "Pen?"
"Huh? Oh!
Sorry, Jeff," Pen regained her senses. "I was thinking about
something else."
"Are you
all right?" he asked with concern. "You look a little flushed.
Have you been overdoing it?"
"Oh, no.
I'm perfectly all right..." Pen beamed. "If you will all
follow me," she led the way into the stadium's interior where
she indicated a door. "If the Tracys wouldn't mind waiting in
the Green Room, I'll escort everyone else to their seats. Make
yourselves comfortable," she said gaily. "I won't be long."
Virgil
removed his hat and flopped into a seat. "She can take as long
as she wants."
Alan found
a jug and some glasses. "Anyone want a drink of water?"
"They
haven't got anything stronger have they?" Virgil asked.
"Nope."
Alan gave a glass to his brother and poured one for himself.
"Relax,
Virgil," Jeff said as he tapped his cane lightly on the
ground. "Just close your eyes and pretend you're at home
performing to us. You'll be fine."
Alan put
on his 'I'm pretending to be acting innocent' face. "Why'd you
sneak back into the auditorium this morning, Gordon?"
"Shhh,"
Gordon hissed. "You'll spoil the surprise." He ran his finger
around the collar of his shirt.
"Really?"
Alan asked, sipping at his water. "Is it a good one?"
Gordon
tapped the side of his nose. "It'll be music to our ears..."
Virgil
groaned.
"Stop
teasing your brother, you two," Jeff ordered, tapping his
cane. "We're all nervous enough as it is, without you making
things worse."
"I
honestly don't know why you're nervous," Scott told him. "All
you and Grandma have to do is sit back and look dignified.
We're the ones likely to make fools of ourselves..." He
grabbed Virgil's collar as his brother tried to make an
escape. "Virgil! Sit down!"
"You can
all take off your hats," Jeff advised. "You won't need to be
disguised to that extent once you're on stage. Brains' devices
will make sure no one can take your photos. Just leave your
sunglasses on." His cane tapped again.
"Just as
well it's an outdoor stadium and it's a sunny day," Alan said.
"We'd look like right idiots otherwise." He poured himself
another glass of water.
"I only
wish it wasn't so hot," Gordon said as he fanned himself with
his hat. He ran his finger around his collar again.
"These are
your seats." Pen indicated the front row.
Lady
Penelope gave the World President a gracious wave and then
looked around. "Is that the Prime Minister I see? And there's
that nice Bill Webber." She waved again. "It looks as though
you may have a full house."
"Not
quite, but close," Pen admitted. She wrung her hands together.
"I hope Jeff enjoys this. When I took it on I hadn't realised
that it was going to be such a big affair and it's been a
challenge to try to pull it together at such short notice. I
thought that maybe we'd manage to fill the town hall, but I
kept on getting requests from people of all walks of life
wanting to show their respects. There're representatives from
various charities, individuals he's helped, people who've
gained the courage to start their own businesses because of
his mentoring schemes, hospitals, schools, conservation
organisations, heritage groups... I don't think Jeff realises
how many people he's touched over the years." She wrung her
hands again. "I hope it goes smoothly."
Lady
Penelope patted her on the hand. "Relax, Dear. I'm sure it
will be simply marvellous."
Pen turned
her attention to the people who were being seated at the far
end of the row. "Wouldn't you prefer a more central seat,
Tin-Tin? You'd be able to see everything much better."
Tin-Tin
smiled at the hostess. "I am fine, thank you, Miss Fordbury. I
don't mind sitting next to Parker."
"Are you
comfortable, Mr Kyrano?" Pen asked.
He
inclined his head. "Thank you, Miss Fordbury. This seat is
most comfortable."
When Pen
hurried away to check some urgent detail, Parker leant closer
to his seating companion. "Nervous, Miss Tin-Tin?"
Tin-Tin
nodded. "I'm nearly as bad as Virgil."
"You'll be
h-all right," he reassured her. "H-And H-I'll make sure you
get there h-in plenty h-of time."
"Thank
you, Parker."
Brains
pulled a small camera from out of his pocket and took a photo
of the stage. Then he examined the resulting image. "Perfect,"
he smiled.
"Perfect,
Brains?" Lady Penelope enquired.
He showed
her the display. "I-I've had a couple of cloaking devices
p-positioned under the stage. If anyone takes a ph-photo or
video then it will be slightly out of focus. The only
exception is th-that." He pointed at the large stadium screen
that was positioned at the back of the stage. "B-But if anyone
videos or ph-photographs that, they will see the same effect."
"Ensuring
that no one has a record of the boys' faces. Very clever,"
Lady Penelope congratulated him. "Are you making a recording
for Jeff?"
"Y-Yes.
We're taking the feed from the s-same camera."
Pen had
returned. "Well..." She surveyed the multitudes that were
waiting patiently and took a deep breath. "Time to start.
Fingers crossed everyone."
Virgil had
vacated his seat and was pacing. "I wish this place had a
keyboard so I could practise one more time."
"Pretend,"
Grandma suggested. "Calm down, sit down and pretend to play
the piano."
Virgil
shrugged. The idea seemed ridiculous enough to work. "Okay."
He sat back down, took a deep breath to calm his nerves, and
froze. "I can't remember! What's the first chord of the
Thunderbirds March?!"
"Is it G?"
Alan asked.
"Can't be.
That's my initial," Gordon teased, still fanning his hat.
Alan
grinned. "A?"
"That's
yours."
"Perhaps
it's 'V'?"
"Or 'S'?"
"Or 'J'?"
"There's
no such thing!" Virgil snapped, and then hesitated. "Is
there?"
"Gordon!
Alan!" Jeff rapped his cane. "Stop teasing him!"
"I've
forgotten!" Virgil panicked. "I've forgotten how to play the
piano! What chords are there? What are the notes...?"
"Virgil..." Scott got out of his chair and crouched down in
front of his anxious brother. "Don't listen to these two;
they're only winding you up. Now calm down. I promise that
once you're sitting at the piano everything will click into
place and you'll wonder what you were worrying about."
"Sure?"
Scott
smiled. "I'm sure." He patted Virgil on the arm.
"I don't
understand why you're getting so stressed." Alan walked over
to the table that held the water jugs and poured himself
another drink. "You never used to worry about exams or school
concerts."
"They
weren't performed in front of 100 thousand people!"
"You'll
feel better once you've got the feeling of the place," Gordon
offered. "It's not like you're going to perform cold turkey...
like Scott."
"Gordon's
right," Scott agreed. "You're not going to be performing it
cold turkey..." His head snapped around to his red-headed
brother. "What?!"
"You're up
first. Didn't you read the programme Pen left here?" Gordon
waved a small booklet and opened it. "It says here that
there's a welcome by the MC and then it's a recitation of 'the
early years' by Scott Tracy..."
"No way!
That's not what we rehearsed!" Scott grabbed the programme out
of Gordon's hands. "I'm not first! I can't be!"
"You're
first born," Alan reminded him. "It's logical." He slurped his
water.
"But
surely she could have got someone else to do something first?
Someone could have sung a song, or done a dance, or played the
piano, or..."
"Calm
down, Scott," Virgil said, switching his concerns from himself
to his brother. "You've got nothing to worry about."
"I'm up
first!" Scott started to pace. "I've got to speak in front of
thousands of people! Of all the crazy ideas! We spend our
lives trying to avoid publicity and here we are parading
ourselves in front of one hundred thousand people!"
"No one
will be able to recognise you." Jeff continued tapping his
cane on the floor. "Brains has that under control. Relax.
Everything will be okay."
"Use the
old trick," Gordon suggested. "Imagine everyone in the
audience is naked... Is it me or is it getting hotter?"
Scott
turned to him. "Lady Penelope's sitting in the front row. I
can't imagine her naked!"
Alan
smirked. "Don't tell me you've never thought about it..."
"Alan!"
his grandmother scolded and he ducked as if she'd cuffed his
ear, nearly spilling his water.
Scott
looked at his youngest brother. "Tin-Tin's in the front row."
"Tin-Tin!"
Alan's expression promised personal injury to anyone who
imagined his girlfriend anything less than fully clothed.
"I thought
that would wipe that smirk off your face," Scott snapped.
"Calm
down, Scott," Virgil soothed. "She'll take care of her!"
Scott
appeared to be able to make some sense of this statement. "I
hope so."
"Just
remember that she's had the best teacher she could wish for."
"But
there's a lot to remember..."
"She
wouldn't have offered if she wasn't confident that she could
do it. Relax! They'll both be fine. There's nothing to worry
about."
Jeff was
by now totally confused at the direction the conversation was
taking. "Calm down, Boys. I have faith in you all," he said.
"Everything will be fine as long as you keep calm and don't
antagonise each other." He gave Alan a meaningful glance.
"He
started it," Alan muttered, his face still screwed up in a
petulant scowl.
Jeff
rapped his cane on the floor.
"I need a
drink." Scott grabbed a glass and tried to pour himself some
water. He succeeded in spilling most of it.
"Here, let
me," Grandma signed. "Goodness. I don't know what's got into
you boys."
"Performance anxiety." John had claimed a chair as soon as
he'd entered the Green Room and, resting his head against the
wall, had closed his eyes. This was the first thing he'd said
since they'd entered and everyone looked at him. Apart from
speaking, he hadn't moved.
"The
zombie lives!" Gordon exclaimed.
John
ignored him. "You do realise that if Mousetopheles was here
he'd think that Christmas had arrived early?"
"How can
you be so relaxed, John?" Alan asked.
John
didn't open his eyes or move. "I am transcending this world
with meditation. I am centring my mind. And in my mind's eye I
am living my performance. I am visualising every moment. I am
remembering the words I shall speak. I am imagining the
acclaim I shall receive. I am listening to you all act like
idiots." He opened his eyes a crack. "Why didn't you listen
when Kyrano was teaching us all this?" He closed his eyes
again.
Scott was
sorely tempted to empty his glass of water over his brother.
"You seem
pretty calm too," Alan said to Gordon. "Aren't you nervous?"
"Calm? I'm
sweating bullets and I'm shaking like a leaf!" Gordon held out
his hands. "But we're unlikely to see the cucumbers," he
indicated Scott and Virgil, "stressing like this again, so I'm
enjoying it while I can."
Alan
downed the last of his water and got up to get himself a
refill.
"Would you
mind pouring me one?" Gordon asked. When he received the glass
he took out his clean handkerchief and dunked it in the glass.
"I need to cool down," he explained as he wiped his face.
"Once I've
got my hands on the piano, I know I'll be all right," Virgil
said; as much to convince himself as anyone else.
"Of course
you will," Scott agreed. "And once I've got my bit out of the
way I can sit back and enjoy the show."
"That's
better." Jeff was still tapping the floor with his cane.
"Relax and don't worry about it."
"You
realise that it's your fault that they're in a flap," Gordon
said, placing his cold compress on his forehead.
"They're
in a flap?" Scott asked.
"Okay,
we're in a flap. We all want to do our best for you, Dad."
"I know,
and I appreciate it. But don't worry about impressing me. Be
yourselves." The cane was beating its tattoo on the floor
again.
It got too
much for Grandma. "Jefferson! Stop that!"
He looked
at her in bemusement. "Stop what?"
She
reached out and took the black walking stick from him.
"Hitting this on the floor!"
"Hitting?
I wasn't hitting anything."
She
humphed. "You're as bad as your sons."
"Bother!"
Alan held up the jug. "We've run out."
"Just as
well!" Gordon was pressing his handkerchief against the back
of his neck. "If you have any more water you'll float!"
"Ah..."
Alan looked thoughtful. "I think I already am. Anyone know
where the...?"
"On the
other side of the corridor," Gordon told him.
"Thanks."
Alan pulled the door open and found himself face-to-face with
Pen Fordbury. "Excuse me," he said as he pushed past her.
Pen
watched him disappear through the door opposite. "He appears
to be in a hurry."
"Are you
ready for us?" Jeff asked.
"Yes.
Everything's ready and..." Pen's sentence was cut short as
four Tracy sons followed their youngest brother past her and
into the room on the other side of the hall.
"Can I
have my stick back, Mother?" Jeff asked as he stood. "If you
ladies will excuse me," he gave an apologetic smile. "I'm
just, ah... going... I'll be back in a moment." He too escaped
the room.
Grandma
gave Pen an exasperated look. "Nerves," she explained.
Despite
their perceived concerns, each of the Tracys performed above
their own expectations. Scott had buried his doubts before
striding out onto the stage, still wearing his sunglasses and
with his script held firmly in his hand. A surreptitious
thumbs-up from Brains had restored his well known
self-confidence and he'd acquitted himself with ease and good
humour.
John had
listed Jeff's achievements as an astronaut and then performed,
a cappella, a song he'd composed especially for this day. He
sat down again to an enthusiastic round of applause and
surprised looks from his brothers. "See," he said smugly.
"Keep calm and you can do anything."
Virgil had
been more than a little relieved to get his hands on the
piano. His first touch of the keys had reinstated his
confidence and his rendition of the 'Thunderbird's March' (or
'T' March as it was listed in the programme) was as warmly
received as John's performance had been.
Gordon had
alarmed his family by beginning with "A funny thing happened
on the way to the stadium..." but they'd relaxed when he'd
continued with "I travelled with a man who had died. He
reminded me of when I was a kid." He proceeded to regale the
audience with tales of what it was like growing up with Jeff
Tracy as their father - missing out references to 'assault and
battery', 'car theft', 'rape' and 'murder'.
Alan's
recitation concerned his father's various business exploits,
his many achievements and his rare failures. When he'd
finished he returned to his seat and stated, "I hope you're
enjoying watching this, Mousetopheles!"
"He'd need
an asbestos periscope if he was," Gordon said.
Lucille
Tracy's death had been glossed over. International Rescue was
ignored.
Next up
was the man the critics had dubbed 'the next Makisi'. He had
made his start in the operatic world when he'd received a
scholarship from one of Jeff Tracy's trusts. As a gesture of
thanks he had offered to sing 'Nessun Dorma' and, much to
John's relief, the offer had been accepted.
Others who
had benefited from Jeff's generosity over the years had
offered their services as a tribute. A children's group
performed a dance in Jeff's honour. People of all ages sang,
danced and spoke of how Jeff had helped and supported them.
Sam
Watson, the man undergoing cancer therapy and the instigator
of the memoriam books, was Tracy Industries' representative.
He spoke of how Jeff Tracy was a hard working man, a
considerate employer, approachable, and loyal to his
employees; in turn inspiring loyalty from them. When he'd
finished he was assisted off the stage and past where Jeff was
sitting.
Jeff
stood. "Thank you, Sam."
"The
pleasure was all mine, Jeff. And I meant every word... And I
will ask you to remember that I'm the one who's supposed to
die first, not you."
Jeff
smiled. "Whoever's the first to go, let's hope it's not for a
few decades yet."
Colonel
Tim Casey relived the Air Force years, and many more spoke of
their friendship with Jeff Tracy and the inspiration and
support that he'd given them.
Jeff found
that he was enjoying himself and was disappointed when the
show was all but over. "I hope Brains is getting a video of
this," he whispered to his mother.
"And now,"
the MC announced. "I would like to present to you the guest of
honour... Mr Jeff Tracy!"
"I'm not
going out there alone," Jeff told his family. "You're coming
to support me." He held out his hand. "Will you accompany me,
Mother?"
"They
don't want to see an old woman, Jeff. They want to see you."
"And if it
wasn't for you I wouldn't be here. Come on," he insisted. "You
too, Boys." They all filed out onto the centre of the stage
and stood there, feeling and looking more uncomfortable than
they had when they were performing.
John
pretended to scratch his ear, placing his watch close to his
mouth. "Go, Tin-Tin."
He heard
her say "F-A-B" into his earpiece.
Jeff
stepped up to the microphone and prepared to speak.
There was
a rumble of thunder.
Instinctively everyone looked to the skies, but they were
clear and blue.
The
rumble, instead of dissipating, appeared to be getting louder.
Jeff recognised the sound and looked down at the seats in the
front row. Two were empty.
To the
accompaniment of exclamations from the large crowd,
Thunderbird One cruised above the stadium.
Gordon,
laughing, nudged Alan. "Look at Scott's face!"
Scott was
smiling, but the smile was as authentic as a cardboard cut
out. His anxious eyes watched as his rocket plane reached the
end of its flight path, gained altitude, did a u-turn and
then, rolling over as it did so, retraced its course.
This final
manoeuvre was too much for the Rescue Coordinator. Scott's
smile vanished and he rounded on his brothers. "Who taught her
how to do a barrel roll!?" he hissed.
"Smile,
Scott." Gordon demonstrated and waved to no one in the crowd.
"You're being watched."
"I thought
it was an excellent barrel roll," Virgil said.
"By an
excellent pilot," Alan added.
Jeff
switched off the microphone and turned it away before he
walked over to his sons. "Thank you, Boys."
"Well,"
John kept his voice at a volume so it could only just be heard
above the excited babble of the audience. "We figured that if
the world couldn't be given the opportunity to say thank you
to the man behind International Rescue, then the least
International Rescue could do was acknowledge him."
"It's been
quite a day," Jeff said. "Thank you all for what you've
done... The concert was an excellent idea, Virgil. I've
enjoyed every minute of it."
Virgil
gave a sheepish grin. "I've enjoyed it too. Maybe I should
consider a career change."
Jeff
looked at his eldest, who still appeared to be slightly
stressed. "I'm sure Tin-Tin's taking good care of her, Scott."
He gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder.
Scott's
managed a numb nod.
Jeff
turned back to the microphone and the crowd fell silent.
"Well," he began. "That was an unexpected surprise." He looked
out over his audience. "I don't know what to say... A week ago
I was in the company of people who were, at best, indifferent
to me: at worst, despised me. And if it hadn't been for the
people standing behind and those who have been enjoying this
spectacle from the front row, I could well have started to
believe that I was simply the son of a Kansas wheat farmer who
meant nothing to the world... But as I sat here today,
listening and watching these wonderfully talented performers
give up their time, and as I stand here now looking out at all
of you whom I hope I can call my friends... Well, this son of
a Kansas wheat farmer is feeling pretty thankful and pretty
darn lucky.
"In fact,"
Jeff Tracy continued, a beaming smile on his face, "I suppose
I could say that I must be the luckiest man alive..."
I, like everyone else,
thought that I'd completed Lodestar Lost. Then I received a
review suggesting an epilogue. (Thank you, KMWRoad.) Well, my
muse must have liked the chocolate fudge... I mean idea
because she's produced 19 extra pages.
F-A-B
:-)
Purupuss
Epilogue
Alone in
his studio, Virgil Tracy picked up the flat piece of wood with
the scalloped edges and inspected its paintwork for blemishes.
Satisfied by the white satin finish he sharpened a pencil and
prepared to draw... only to be interrupted by two of his
brothers.
"Whadareya
up to, Virg?" Gordon asked.
"Making
the sign," Virgil explained, silently cursing the fact that he
hadn't locked his door.
"I'm glad
Dad decided he wanted us all together for a few days longer."
Alan was examining some of the sketches that lined the walls;
concentrating on the family portraits. "Or at least we will be
together when he and Scott get back from the States."
Gordon
ignored his little brother, folded his arms and fixed Virgil
with a hard stare. "When are you going to get the sign
finished? You've had a couple of weeks to work on it, and
these last two days Dad hasn't even been home to see what
you're doing! We'll want to get the dedication ceremony over
and done with before you head up to Thunderbird Five to do
Alan's shift."
Virgil
briefly mused on the fact that if he was up on Thunderbird
Five at this precise moment he'd have the necessary peace and
quiet to complete that very task. He opened his mouth to
remind Gordon exactly why there hadn't been any opportunities,
when the arrival of his two older brothers further destroyed
all hopes of privacy.
"Hey,
Scott," Alan was saying. "When did you get back?"
"Just flew
in," Scott explained.
"Where's
Dad?" Gordon asked.
Scott
hesitated. "He's gone up to the lookout."
"Jefferson
Lookout," John expanded. "He took one of the hoverbikes."
"Huh?"
Gordon looked between the pair of them. "Why?"
"It hasn't
been an easy few days for him," Scott explained. "He found out
more than he wanted to know... than either of us wanted to
know. He got me to fly the plane back to Tracy Island."
"He let
you fly?!" Alan, like his brothers, found this bit of
information more than a little disconcerting. When Jeff Tracy
was in one of his planes he preferred to be in control, and
even Scott, who regarded being co-pilot as something akin to
travelling third class, would be forced to kowtow to his
father's wishes. For Jeff to not want to be the pilot meant
that something was definitely bothering him.
Virgil
laid down the still pristine sign and sat on the edge of his
worktable. "Why? What happened? Is there something wrong with
Tracy Industries?"
"No,
that's fine," Scott replied. "Pen Fordbury kept a tight hold
on the reins while we were moping about here."
"Is his
leg causing him trouble?"
"No...
It's what he was told about Mousetopheles that's knocked him."
"And what
was he told?" John asked.
Scott
pulled out a chair, removed some sketches, twirled it around
so he was able to lean forward on the back, and sat down as
his brothers made themselves comfortable. "Mousetopheles has
been keeping scrapbooks... well, files, on us, as well as
keeping a diary of his daily thoughts..."
"That must
be a slim volume," Gordon interrupted.
"The
District Attorney dealing with Father's kidnapping thought he
should know what was in those books in case they got into the
public domain," Scott explained, "and before the relevant ones
are brought out at Miles' and Earl's trials... Whenever that's
going to be."
"Scrapbooks," Alan said. "That doesn't sound too bad."
"It's not
the newspaper clippings that are the problem," Scott told him.
"They're pretty much the same ones that Grandma's got. It's
the comments that Brett's made against them that hurt...
Especially the ones about Ma's death."
The five
Tracy sons were silent for a moment as they recollected Angus
Brett's taunts about that painful time.
Scott
hesitated, weighing up whether or not he was speaking out of
turn. "His diary..." He stopped.
"Yes?"
John asked.
"No,"
Scott waved a dismissive hand. "Forget it."
"How can
we forget it if you haven't told us what 'it' is?" Alan asked.
"What
about his diary, Scott?" Virgil prompted.
"Brett...
Mousetopheles..." Scott was struggling with the revelation. He
gripped the back of his seat and stared at the floor so he was
avoiding his brothers' eyes. "He said in his diary that he
danced on Ma's grave."
"What...?"
"Why
that..." a crimson flush began to creep up John's face.
"Calm
down, John," Virgil soothed. "He can't hurt us now."
"Yeah,"
Gordon agreed. "Remember that he got what was owing to him."
With an
effort John brought his temper back under control. "I'd like
to dance on his grave," he growled.
"I'd like
to hold a dance on his grave," Alan stated. "And sell tickets.
The proceeds could go to the fund Dad set up for those
affected by the plane crash."
Virgil
looked at his eldest brother. By the expression on his face
he'd struggled with the revelations of the last few days as
much as their father. "Are you okay, Scott?"
"Yeah..."
Scott released his grip on the chair and flexed his fingers to
get the feeling back into them. "I'm fine... It's just... It
seems..." he began, and then paused. "It seems that
Mousetopheles has harboured this hatred for Father, and then
for the rest of us, since the day they first met."
"But why?"
John asked. "What did Dad do to him? What had any of us done
to him?"
"Apart
from getting him locked away?" Scott gave a wry grin. "I don't
know. I just know that ever since Dad was shown those files
and the diary excerpts he's been pretty quiet."
"He didn't
mention International Rescue, did he?" Virgil asked. "I mean,
Mousetopheles hasn't mentioned us in the diary or a
scrapbook?"
"Not
exactly."
"Not
exactly?" Alan frowned. "What exactly do you mean by 'not
exactly'?"
"Penny and
Parker were at the hearing. After it was over they showed us
one folder that the District Attorney hasn't seen."
"International Rescue?" Gordon guessed.
"Yeah,"
Scott nodded. "Parker had the presence of mind to take it from
Mousetopheles' briefcase when they were hit by the flood. It
starts about the time that Alan gave us away."
"I'm
sorry, Guys," Alan admitted, not for the first time.
"It's not
your fault, Alan," John reminded him. "If we had believed you
in the first place things would have been a lot different."
"Yes,"
Gordon agreed. "They could have been worse."
Virgil
wasn't reassured. "And there's nothing in the diary linking us
to International Rescue?"
Scott
shook his head. "The D.A. didn't mention anything and he
showed us the last few entries. Brett was in too much of a
state to write much."
"You
know?" Alan began, a thoughtful expression on his face. "When
I was thinking about making a will I was going to go to Brett,
but Dad talked me out of it. He said I'd be better going to
someone closer to my age."
"Yeah!"
Gordon remembered. "Me too. He told me I'd be better getting
someone at Marineville to handle it. Even then he must have
been more than a little concerned about Mousetopheles'
dealings."
"How's the
investigation into Miles and Earl going?" John asked.
"It's
going to take months, if not years, before the D.A.'s got the
case together. He's going to apply for leave to let Father
give his testimony via video link."
"It
doesn't seem right that he's got to testify against those guys
after what he's been through," Alan said.
"The D.A.
wants to make sure the assault charges against Miles stick.
Including the charge of assault against the International
Rescue operative; since he can't be found to give evidence
himself." Scott ruffled his youngest brother's hair
affectionately forcing Alan, with a grimace, to run his
fingers through it to comb it back into place.
"Can't
they link Miles to the plane crash?" Gordon asked. "All those
people who were killed... Surely that's enough to lock him
away for the next few centuries?"
"It would
be if they could find something to prove that he was involved
with the plot... They've got enough evidence to prove that the
engineer who worked on Father's plane was involved in the
scheme."
"So the
little guy'll get locked up," John exclaimed in disgust,
"while the scumbags who organised the whole operation go
free?"
"No..." At
his brothers' confused looks Scott hastened to explain. "He
was found in his car at the bottom of a cliff."
"Dead?"
Virgil guessed.
"Uh, huh.
Apparently he'd offered to turn State's evidence if he was
given a lesser sentence. Of course the crash was an accident.
The roads were wet. It was night time..."
"Of
course," Gordon said dryly. He pointed out the window. "Look!
A flying pig!"
"The
D.A.'s taking the line that Father's life will be in danger if
he's in the States before and during the trial. He's decided
that all further communications are to be via
teleconferencing."
John
shifted his long legs. "So he won't be heading back to office
in the short term?"
"You know
Father; it'll take more than death threats to keep him down,"
Scott said. "But, even so..." he shrugged. "He needs something
to cheer him up. How're preparations coming along?"
"They'd be
coming along great if Virgil would finish the sign!" Gordon
scowled.
"They'd be
coming along great if I could have a few minutes peace and
quiet to finish the sign," Virgil amended.
John
ignored the potential argument. "We've got the basics ironed
out. We're just waiting for you to get back before we set
things in concrete."
"Grandma's
been cooking up a storm," Alan added.
Virgil
groaned. "It's been murder; all those wonderful smells coming
out of the kitchen... Between that, Grandma cooking Father's
favourites to welcome him home, and her cooking Brains'
favourites to apologise for all she's said about him," he
patted his tummy. "I'm taking one step forward and two steps
back!"
"Make them
quicker and you'll burn up more calories," Gordon suggested.
John
prodded Scott's midriff. "Is that why he's managed to regain
weight quicker than you've lost it?"
"Gerroff,"
Scott growled, knocking his brother's hand away. "Do you think
you can get the sign finished by tomorrow, Virg?"
Virgil
shrugged. "If I keep it simple."
"That'll
do. He's not into flowery stuff."
Alan
looked up at Scott. "Did you get everything we ordered?"
"Yep, I
got everything. I managed to sneak away from the office long
enough so I could pick it up and stash it in the plane where
he wouldn't see it..."
"What are
you doing up here, Mother?"
"I was
going to ask you the same thing, Jeff." Ignoring the view of
the Pacific Ocean, Grandma sat down on the wooden seat beside
her son and looked at him with concern.
"I needed
to think," he admitted.
"How's
your leg?" Her elderly face creased even more with worry.
"It's
okay."
"Then why
did you use the hoverbike?"
"I'm
tired," he confessed. "It's been a tiring couple of days. I
couldn't be bothered walking."
She took
his hand. "Didn't things go well at work?"
Jeff gave
a wry grin. "Everything's fine. Pen Fordbury had done such a
good job looking after things that I don't know why I bothered
going back." He chuckled. "It was Scott who was the problem.
He was into everything, determined to do everything and
wanting to learn as much as possible. He was more of a
hindrance than a help."
She smiled
at the image. "He won't admit it, but he was lost without you
to guide him."
"So I
gathered. And I will train him up... I'll train them all. But
that wasn't the time. I eventually kicked him out and told him
to leave us alone." Jeff laughed. "Pen confided in me that
boss's son or not, she was almost ready to throw him out
herself!"
"I'll be
betting that if it was Gordon getting underfoot she wouldn't
be thinking that."
"Huh?!"
Jeff stared at his mother. "What do you mean?"
"That
young lady has her eye on your son, Jeff."
"Pen
Fordbury and... and Gordon?!"
She
sighed. "You're a typical man. Can't see what's in front of
your nose."
"Do you
think he feels the same about her?"
"I would
imagine that Gordon hasn't given himself the opportunity to
even notice her. He'd be too eager to hit the town and catch
up with his old friends."
Jeff
stared out over the ocean, a reflective frown on his face.
"You are probably right."
Grandma
squeezed his hand. "You know I am. Not that I'd complain if
they did get together. She's a lovely lady and it might be the
only way I'm ever going to get any great-grandchildren! Alan's
hopeless when it comes to romancing Tin-Tin!"
Jeff
didn't appear to hear her. "After all that's happened I had
considered telling her about International Rescue," he
admitted. "It would have solved a lot of problems over the
last month if she'd known how to get in contact with everyone.
Since then I've even considered asking her to work from here,
on the island... until the trial is over anyway... But in
light of what you've said..."
"You'd
have to ask Pen first," Grandma reminded him. "She might not
agree to the move. Not everyone can handle being isolated out
in the middle of nowhere away from the world. And, as you
said, she knows her job and can work well unsupervised. If I
were you I'd keep the status quo in the meantime... And as for
telling her about International Rescue... Only you can make
that decision."
Jeff gave
a slight nod; his gaze still firmly fixed on the Pacific's
waters.
"So,"
Grandma tapped him on the hand to ensure she had his
attention. "If there were no problems at work, what is
bothering you, Jefferson?"
He sighed
and wrapped her small hand in both of his. "Scott and I went
to see the District Attorney. Putting it bluntly he wants to
see Miles and Earl behind bars..."
"Don't we
all?"
"And he's
concerned for my safety until the trial is over. He doesn't
want me to leave the island..." Jeff stood and took two steps
towards the edge of the lookout, letting the sea breeze blow
across his face. "He wants me to testify by video link." He
swung back so he was facing his mother. "I love it here, but I
don't want to be held prisoner in my own home!"
His mother
stood and walked over to his side. "There are a lot of people
who wouldn't consider living on a tropical island a prison."
"Wasn't it
you who just said that not everyone likes the idea of being
isolated away from the world?"
"That's
true, I did. But you're not everyone. You can work quite well
from here. You've done it in the past..."
"But it's
the principle of the thing!" Jeff snapped. Then he bit his
lip. "Sorry, Ma."
"That's
all right, Honey. I understand."
Jeff
returned to the wooden seat and sat down again. He stared at
his hands. "It's not only that..."
Grandma
reclaimed her seat. "I thought there was more to it." She laid
a hand on his arm. "Tell me, Jeff."
"The D.A.
showed me some of Brett's effects. Diaries, files... records
he's kept. Things about me, about us, about the boys,
Lucille..."
"International Rescue?"
"No.
Parker managed to grab that folder before I was rescued."
Grandma
sat silently and waited for him to speak again.
Jeff
clenched his fists. "I've been trying to work out what I'd
done to him to cause him to hate me so much. I've always tried
to be fair in my dealings with other people; both in daily
life and with business. I know that I was a little...
self-centred in my younger years, but I think... I hope that
I've never done anyone any harm." He squinted up into the sky
against the sun. "The D.A. thinks that he was jealous of what
I had; the career that I wanted, a wife who loved me and I was
crazy about, wonderful, talented kids; parents..." as he
placed his hand over hers his smile didn't reach his eyes,
"who, although they had their concerns about what I was doing,
supported me all the way. Going through Brett's diary it
appears he didn't have any of that and he hated the fact that
I did."
"Jeff,"
Grandma squeezed his arm lightly before speaking in a soft
voice. "That was only one man and he was obviously deranged.
Even Miles and Earl didn't have anything against you
personally; they were only interested in you for what they
could get out of you." She indicated the complex that lay at
their feet. "There's your whole extended family down there who
love you and care for you. The whole world," she made a
sweeping gesture, "even though they don't know who you are,
admires you and respects you and what you've created. Angus
Brett was only one man in billions..."
"One man
who did a lot of damage to my family." Jeff looked at his
mother's careworn face. "We could have lost all this. The
family could have been destroyed."
"But we
didn't and we weren't, Jeff. Remember that," she urged.
"Because you meant enough to Alan, and Penelope, and Parker to
try and find out the truth!"
Jeff
shivered as the breeze intensified. "I'm getting cold. I'm
going home. Do you want to take the hoverbike?"
"No, thank
you. It's a lovely evening. I'll walk." She looked at her
watch. "By the time I get back dinner should be just on ready.
I'd set the timer."
"I'll skip
dinner tonight, if you don't mind." Jeff stood. "I think I'll
go straight to my room."
"Jeff?"
Mrs Tracy looked up at him in concern.
He took
her hand. "I'm all right, Mother. I'm just tired. I'm getting
too old for traipsing halfway around the world and back again.
Maybe having to stay on the island will be a blessing in
disguise." He squeezed her hand and released it. "I'll see you
in the morning."
Grandma
Tracy walked into Virgil's studio. "Is this where everyone
is?"
Her
grandsons, the Kyranos and Brains all looked up. "How is he?"
Scott asked.
"Angus
Brett is preying on his mind." Grandma pursed her lips
together tightly. "He's decided that he's old, he's tired, and
he's not going to have dinner with us and has gone to bed.
When are you going to do it?"
Scott
picked up that notes that were in front of him. "In light of
what you've just said, I'd say it's got to be tomorrow
afternoon... This is what we want you to do, Grandma..."
Jeff Tracy
sat at his desk and looked at the mountain of paperwork that
he'd brought back with him from Tracy Industries' head office.
He knew he should make a start but didn't feel that he had the
energy or inclination. Instead he picked up the wedding
photograph that resided on his desk. Running his fingers
around the outline of his late wife's face, he tried to dispel
the unfamiliar sensations of frustration, despair, anger, and
hatred.
His mother
watched him in concern. "Are you all right, Jeff?"
He didn't
look at her; his attention remained fixed on the photo. "Yes."
She
watched him a moment longer before making her decision. "What
you need, Jefferson Tracy, is to get some fresh air!"
"I'm all
right," he mumbled.
"No, you
are not! You're like a walking zombie!" She strode over to his
desk and positioned herself squarely in front. "You and I are
going for a walk!"
"I need to
do all this work." Jeff didn't take his eyes of the picture.
"What you
need to do is get out of this place for a bit! Now put that
photograph down before I take it from you!"
He looked
up at her; his eyes dull. "But, Mother..."
"But,
nothing. I am going for a walk and I am taking the coastal
track. If you want me to stumble along atop those bluffs
alone..."
This was
something that Jeff didn't want. He respected his mother, and,
for her age, was amazed by her fitness and agility, but he
always worried when she would go out walking alone. He sighed,
and with obvious reluctance, replaced the photo. "Give me a
moment to change my shoes."
"I'll meet
you back here in five minutes."
Their walk
was slow and measured. Together Grandma and Jeff had traversed
half of the coastal track when Grandma declared that she was
getting cold and would like to begin the homeward journey.
Jeff was
feeling marginally more cheerful, but every time he reflected
on how much he loved his island, his reflections would turn to
how close he'd come to losing it. Thoughts on losing Tracy
Island invariably led to contemplations about Angus Brett and
why he'd built up such a complete hatred of the Tracy family.
He said none of this, preferring to walk in silence, musing on
his own thoughts.
They were
level with the villa when Grandma's watch beeped. She took her
son's arm. "Let's go up to the lookout."
Jeff had
already attempted one step towards his home. "But I thought
you were cold?"
"I've
warmed up now I'm out of the wind. Come on, Jeff. It'll be
dark soon. That's one thing I liked about living in the
States; the long evenings. We just don't get them here and I
do like a nice long sunset."
"I won't
be seeing any long sunsets for a while." The morose tone in
his voice was unmistakable.
"Well,
then we'll have to make do with short ones. Come on, Jeff,"
Grandma repeated. "I'll need your help to get me down the
track after dark."
"What
about dinner?" he asked. "The boys will be starving."
"They can
wait. If they're that hungry, they can get something
themselves. We didn't raise any of them to be helpless in the
kitchen." Grandma pulled on his arm. "Let's go."
Deciding
that his mother was the most stubborn person that he'd ever
met, Jeff Tracy allowed himself to be led towards the path
leading up to the lookout.
They were
halfway up the track when he became aware that something
wasn't as it should be. At first he dismissed the sound as
just the noise of the wind through the trees and grasses; but
the higher they ascended the more pronounced the music became.
Then Jeff heard something else... The dulcet tone of a young
female voice was singing along with the unknown musician.
"What...?"
Jeff began, but his mother tightened her grip on his arm and
kept climbing.
They
reached the final bend where the track doubled back on itself,
and as he looked up to the summit of the path, Jeff saw Kyrano,
his 'di' bamboo flute to his lips, accompanying Tin-Tin's
vocal solo. Neither acknowledged the two people climbing the
track.
Mrs Tracy
made no comment about this unusual situation and continued
walking.
Now, as
the lookout was once again obscured from view, the haunting
melody ceased, only to be replaced by a quiet introduction
from a piano. A tenor began to sing, and as he heard the first
words of 'Nessun Dorma', Jeff and his mother crested the hill
and came out onto the open ground of the lookout.
Jeff's
mouth fell open.
The
singer, Jeff had already guessed that it must be John, was
standing on the single flat-topped boulder that rested on the
promontory that jutted out over the Pacific Ocean. He was
silhouetted against the sun, which hung low in the sky, and
its beams shone through his blonde hair giving the appearance
of a halo. The additional height the boulder gave him helped
create the illusion that he was suspended in mid air; and as
he held the final long note, John spread his arms wide and the
voluminous sleeves of his shirt, glowing white with the light
behind, took on the form of wings.
As the
last note dissipated into the Pacific breeze, John smiled at
his stunned father. "Hi, Dad. Take a seat."
"Huh?"
Jeff looked around. Arranged so that they formed an
amphitheatre, facing each other but opening out towards the
Tracy home and the ocean, were a variety of chairs. Two of
these burgundy clothed seats were already occupied. "Penny?
Parker?" Jeff stared at them. "When did you get here?"
Lady
Penelope smiled. "I believe that this may not be the time for
questions, Jeff."
"Huh?"
Bemused, Jeff looked about him. "What's going on?" he asked
Gordon and Alan who had stepped forward to guide him from his
mother's care.
"You'll
find out soon enough," Gordon grinned.
"Yep! In
the meantime this is where the guest of honour sits," Alan
indicated Jeff's leather seat from the study. "Sit down, Dad."
Jeff
stared at his chair; draped in gold cloth and positioned at
the apex of the amphitheatre. "Guest of honour? What's going
on? Scott?"
"All good
things come to those who wait," Scott replied and grinned at
the exasperated expression that crossed his father's features.
"We have a bit of housekeeping to do first." He waited until
Tin-Tin and Kyrano had taken their places beside those who
were already seated. "Sorted, Virg?"
"Nearly."
Virgil and Brains had shifted the piano keyboard from where
Virgil had been unobtrusively accompanying John's solo, to
beside the last chair on Jeff's right. Then Brains retreated
to the vacant seat beside Kyrano, while Grandma and the
younger Tracys claimed the seats on the other side of the
'auditorium'.
"What..."
Jeff began but was silenced when his eldest son laid a hand on
his shoulder. He decided that he may as well sit back and go
with the flow.
Scott
straightened the sheets of papers that he held in his hand and
began speaking. "I'd always thought that years ago, as a
child, I'd experienced the lowest that a person could feel
emotionally; but one week this month revealed to me that I
hadn't even begun to plumb the depths of human emotion." He
held up his hand; palm foremost. "I'd like to take this moment
to apologise to everyone for each time that I've snapped or
growled at you." He turned to Lady Penelope. "Especially when
all you were doing was offering to give us some much needed
help." He lowered his hand and gave a slight nod to his
brothers. As Gordon and Alan each retrieved a parcel from
under their seats and stood, Scott continued speaking.
"Penny... Parker... We all would like to thank you for doing
what none of us were prepared to do and actually consider that
perhaps Alan hadn't been hallucinating. Please accept these
gifts from the Tracy family as a token of the gratitude we
feel for all that you've done in bringing Father home to us."
With a
'thank you', Lady Penelope accepted a small, handcrafted,
wooden box from Alan. On its lid had been painted a scene of
Tracy Island, while embossed on either side of the lock was a
palm tree.
"Ta,
Mister Gordon," Parker acknowledged as he received a similar
item.
"You may
not know that not only is Alan a speed-freak and a seer of
ghosts," Scott smiled, "but he also possesses some talent in
woodcraft. He made the boxes. Virgil painted the scene on the
lid and Gordon came up with the idea of the secret
compartment."
"If you
open the lid right out and push the palm trees away from each
other," Gordon explained, "the false bottom springs open."
"Really?"
Curious, Lady Penelope did as she had been instructed. There
was a pop, and everyone jumped in surprise as a cloud of smoke
rose from the box. The aristocrat, along with those nearest to
her, found themselves covered in confetti. "Oh, my!"
Four Tracy
brothers groaned. "Gordon!" John shook his head in
exasperation. "Did you have to?"
Gordon
gave an unconcerned shrug and brushed a bit of orange confetti
off his shoulder. "Yep." He returned to his seat beside John
and fixed him with an engaging smile. He was rewarded with an
un-angelic frown.
"Dare h-I
try mine?" Parker asked, with a bushy eyebrow raised at the
prankster.
Gordon
winked. "If you want."
"Maybe
later, Sir. H-If you don't mind."
"Do not
concern yourself, dear girl," Lady Penelope requested of
Tin-Tin, who was trying to extract coloured bits of paper from
blonde hair. "I'm sure Scott would like to return to the
proceedings at hand."
"Thanks,
Penny." Scott had been shooting Gordon a glare that promised
retribution at an appropriate time. "Now, where was I?" He
folded the top sheet of paper and shoved it into his pocket.
"Oh, yes... There is someone else to whom we all would like
extend a vote of thanks... as well as a sincere apology. On
your feet, Alan."
Alan
looked about in surprise. "What?"
Gordon
grabbed his elbow and tried to push his younger brother into a
standing position. "Get up."
"Me?"
"Yes,
you," John insisted.
Clearly
reluctant, Alan got to his feet. "This wasn't part of the
plan."
"Yes, it
was," Scott corrected. "You didn't know about it, that's
all... Tin-Tin?"
Tin-Tin
stood. "Alan," she said and walked across the open area
between them. "This is from us all. We hope that you can
forgive us for not believing and trusting you." She pressed a
parcel into his hands.
"But...
But the guys are going up to Thunderbird Five in my place!
That was the agreement! I wasn't expecting..." The kiss on the
cheek he received from his girlfriend dried up Alan's flow of
speech. "Uh..." He remained standing, staring at the white
box, as she returned to her seat.
"Open it,
Alan," Grandma prompted.
Alan
glanced at her before he slipped the lid off the box and
peered inside. His face lit up. "Wow! The Thrust SSC!"
"What you
wanted?" Scott asked with a wry grin.
Alan
looked at his brother, his eyes shining in gratitude. "A model
of the first land vehicle to break the sound barrier...? I'll
say. Thank you! But how did you know I wanted one? How did you
get it? They were a limited edition. They are out of
production. They were made years ago... They're impossible to
get!"
Scott laid
a finger on the side of his nose. "Let's just say that some of
us have friends in high places... and that Gordon's nosey."
"And that
impossible isn't a word in International Rescue's vocabulary,"
John added.
"Yep,"
Gordon chipped in. "We can even bring the dead back to life."
Alan
looked back inside his box. "Wow!" he repeated.
"Does this
mean I don't have to go to Thunderbird Five in your place?"
Virgil teased.
"Sit down,
Alan, so we can make a start on Dad," Gordon pulled on his
brother's arm before reaching behind his seat.
"Huh? Oh,
right," Alan mumbled. He dropped back into his seat and, after
one final look inside, carefully replaced the lid and pushed
the box under his chair.
"And now,"
Scott began with an air of someone who was about to make a
grand announcement. "We come to the reason why we're all here.
Drum roll, Virgil."
Virgil
pushed a button on his keyboard and the sound of drums rolled
over the lookout.
"Jefferson
Tracy," Scott began, "we have gathered here together..."
"To join
this man and this lookout in holy matrimony..." Gordon shrunk
back from the frowns he received from everyone. "Sorry," he
said sheepishly, as he looked down at the guitar in his hands.
"I'll shut up."
"As I was
saying before I was so rudely interrupted," Scott continued.
"We are here to celebrate the life and non-death of a man who
means a lot to us all: as friend, son, and father. Someone who
I don't think anyone realised meant so much to us, until we
thought we'd lost him forever."
A gentle
melody wafted across the landscape. As an accompaniment to
Scott's words, Gordon was strumming a tune on his guitar.
Scott laid
his hand on Jeff's shoulder and gave it a squeeze. "At our
lowest point, when we thought we'd lost you, we thought we
were going to lose our home, we were concerned for Alan's
wellbeing, and we were scared that we were drifting apart; we,
that is the five of us, came up here to try to pull ourselves
together. We talked, we remembered good times and bad; and we
gained strength from each other, our memories, and our
surroundings... Father, as I know you are aware, there is
something special about this place and together, the five of
us decided that it would be fitting if it took on the name of
someone special; someone who meant the world to us."
Jeff began
to get an embarrassed feeling that he knew who that person
was.
"And so,"
Scott nodded at Alan, "we would appreciate it if you do the
honour of christening this lookout."
Alan
stepped forward holding a box topped with a large red button.
"Dad," he requested, "when you press this, look over there."
He pointed to the edge of the lookout and for the first time
Jeff noticed that an object was positioned there, shrouded in
the same type of burgundy cloth as most of the chairs.
Jeff
accepted the panel. "Boys..." he protested.
"Shush,"
he was told by various quarters. "It's not your turn yet." He
sat back: silenced.
"Once
again we've all had a hand in this," Scott explained. "You'll
understand when you push that button..." He paused; a frown on
his face. "Gordon... You haven't added anything 'extra', have
you?"
Gordon
looked affronted at the suggestion. "To spoil Dad's
celebration? Of course not!"
"I'm just
thinking what your task was," Scott mused.
"Scott!
Relax will ya!" Gordon pouted. "I haven't done anything that
we hadn't agreed on."
"I was
watching him like a hawk while I was checking the radio
signal," John revealed. "He hasn't had the chance."
"Yeah...
But I had those boxes in my room," Scott said, clearly
unconvinced. "I'm still trying to work out when he
booby-trapped them."
"I haven't
done anything to the... the... thing!" Gordon protested again,
gesturing towards the burgundy cloth. "I promise! Scout's
honour!"
It was too
much for Jeff. He burst out laughing. "I'm glad to see that
nothing's changed around here. Are you sure this button is
safe to push, Gordon?"
"Dad!"
"All
right, I trust you," Jeff chuckled.
"Brains
wired up the button so you don't need to worry," Virgil
reassured him.
"Carry on,
Scott," John sighed.
"I've lost
my place..." Scott was going through his notes. "Ah! Here we
are... No... I've done that bit..."
Jeff burst
out laughing again, accompanied by titters from various
sections of the group opposite his sons. "I'm glad you got Pen
Fordbury to organise the concert."
Exasperated, Scott threw up his hands. "I don't know why I
bothered. I can't organise anything..." His "like this," was
obliterated by a roar of laughter from the assembled group. He
decided to skip much of what he'd written and proceed to the
climax of the celebration. "And so, Father, as a mark of the
respect and affection that we have for you, we have decided
that this lookout deserves a name. We would like you to unveil
the name."
Jeff
looked at the button and briefly considered denying their
request. Then he decided that he was flattered enough to
accept. "Do you want me to push this now?"
Scott
nodded. "Yes, please."
Jeff
placed his palm over the red knob and depressed it. As a
fanfare sounded; a wave of fireworks burst into the air and
the burgundy cover slid to the ground revealing a white sign,
the legend 'Jefferson Lookout' clearly readable in black.
"We've all
signed it," Scott said. "Come and look."
Jeff
climbed out of his chair and wandered over to the piece of
wood bearing his name. On the back and around the support were
etched eleven signatures. The top of the post was blank.
Scott
handed his father a laser pen. "We'd like your signature on
the top; to sign off the change of name as it were."
"Sign off
the change of name? We'll make a desk jockey out of you yet,
Scott," Jeff teased. "And what if I don't approve of this
transaction?" He winked, took the pen, and engraved his name
into the flat surface of the post with a flourish before
turning back to the group. "Thank you: all of you. This has
been a wonderful afternoon and came as a complete surprise;
and I appreciate all the thought and effort you've all put
into it..." He looked at Scott. "Am I allowed to speak now, Mr
Chairman?"
Scott made
a show of going through his notes. "That is the next item on
the agenda."
"After all
that," Jeff chuckled, "I don't think I've got anything to say
except thank you. You've all helped me remember something that
I'd managed to forget: that I am a very lucky man. Thank you,
everyone." He looked back at Scott. "What's next on the
agenda?"
"Party!"
Scott rubbed his hands together in anticipation. "Where's the
food? I'm starving!"
"You
always are, Scott," Virgil reminded him. "Well..." he amended
remembering a time not so long ago. "You usually are."
"It's been
quite a month, hasn't it?" Jeff ran his finger along the top
of Jefferson Lookout's sign and his smile dissolved. "I
suppose that I should feel sorry for Angus Brett because he's
never known what it's like to have love and support like this
from family and friends... But, I will admit, after reading
what he said about me and my family and knowing what he did to
us all, it's hard to feel anything more positive than apathy
towards him..."
"Jeff?"
His mother was sounding concerned.
He smiled
at her. "I'm all right, Mother. I'm not going to let one man
get me down; not after such a wonderful celebration... And as
for Miles and Earl," now Jeff sounded defiant, "let them try
to stop me! I'm not going to be stupid and leave myself open
to whatever they've got planned for me, but equally I'm not
going to let them live my life for me! I aim to make sure that
they get locked away so they can never hurt another soul...
And if that means staying on this island for however long it
takes: then so be it! It's mine and no one is going to trick
it out from under me!"
"Hear,
hear," Gordon cheered. "You tell them, Dad."
"There
will be times when I will have to go to the States," Jeff
continued, "but only when it's absolutely necessary. When I do
I promise that I'll take all necessary precautions; which will
mean that I'm going to have to rely on your help, Penny."
She
inclined her head. "I am at your service, Jeff. Parker and I
are always willing to help," she looked at Alan, "no matter
how odd the request." He beamed at her.
Jeff had
turned to his sons. "You boys will have to do more work at the
office."
They
looked between each other. "You'll have to give us some
training, Father," Virgil said.
"I know,
but you're all bright boys. You won't have any trouble... And
talking of trouble..." Jeff glanced at Gordon. "Let me
guess... You were in charge of the fireworks tonight?"
"With
Alan's help, yeah."
"I'm not
surprised your brothers were concerned." At the sight of his
son's suddenly downcast face, Jeff wrapped an arm about his
shoulders and squeezed. "I'm joking, Son... It created a
wonderful effect."
Gordon
brightened. "Thanks, Dad."
"Thank
you, Kyrano." Jeff took something to eat off the tray that his
friend was holding out to him, before looking at the changes
to the lookout. "How did you get everything up here?"
"Various
bits of equipment and a lot of manpower," Alan admitted,
helping himself to a snack. "We thought you might have got
suspicious if you'd seen Thunderbird Two hovering over the
island."
Lady
Penelope was talking to John. "That was a wonderful rendition
of Nessun Dorma, dear boy. You do have a lovely voice... and
the effect of you standing on the rock with the sun behind
you... It was quite stunning."
John
turned pink and gave an embarrassed smile. "Thanks, Penny," he
mumbled, shoving his hands into his pockets and looking down
to where his toe was stubbing the dirt on the ground. "It was
Grandma's idea."
"Aw... Has
Johnny gone all shy?" Gordon teased, and earned a glare from
his brother.
"How did
you get here, Penny?" Jeff asked. "I didn't hear your plane
arrive."
"That was
the plan. Parker and I flew here while you were on your walk,"
Lady Penelope admitted. "Scott had everything planned like a
military operation."
"Until the
lower ranks spoilt it," Scott growled, glaring at Gordon.
"Grandma let us know when the pair of you were around on the
other side of the island where the surf's rough. We figured
Penny would be able to sneak the plane in and you'd never hear
it."
"You
figured correctly," Jeff admitted
"Hey,
Dad," Gordon piped up, his earlier pique forgotten. "If you
are ever broke for real, you'll be able to sell the Jefferson
Lookout notice. After all it's signed by a murderer, a car
thief..." Confused frowns appeared on the faces of most of the
people present as he rambled on. "A ra..."
John
grabbed his red-headed brother in a head lock. "It's okay
everyone; I've got him under control. You guys carry on and
I'll throw him off the cliff."
"Leave
him, John." Scott had an evil grin as he selected something
else to eat. "I'll take care of him later. I'm sure I can make
it look like an accident."
"Is there
any chance you're related to Earl?" Alan asked. "I can see
similarities in your modus operandi."
"John!"
Muffled by John's sleeves, Gordon's voice was somewhat
indistinct. "I can't breathe through your bat wings. Will you
let me go?"
"Will you
behave?"
"Promise."
John
released him and Gordon straightened up, making a show of
trying to remove bits of lint from his mouth.
"Mr
Tracy." In his usual unobtrusive manner, Kyrano had appeared
at Jeff's right shoulder holding a tray with a single
champagne flute. "Would you care for a drink?"
Jeff took
the glass. "Thank you, Kyrano." He turned to his left to find
his mother standing there with a tray of even more
delicious-looking snacks.
"Would you
like one, Jeff?"
"Thank
you, Mother... for everything."
Mrs Tracy
smiled at him before she bustled away to make sure that
everyone had something to eat. When she reached Virgil, her
grandson hesitated. "No, thank you."
"Oh, go on
with you. One won't hurt."
"Well,"
Virgil wavered. "I guess not." He picked up a sweet. "Though I
shouldn't really eat this..."
"In that
case I'll have it." Quick as a flash Scott whipped the sweet
out of his brother's hand and popped it into his own mouth. He
grinned at Virgil's expression of dismay.
Grandma
leant close to Virgil's ear. "Don't worry, Honey. I've made
extra. They freeze well so you can have them when you come
back from Thunderbird Five."
Virgil
brightened. "Thanks, Grandma."
Jeff
accepted another morsel. "Virgil, I think I'll have to come up
to Thunderbird Five with you. Grandma's determined to make me
gain weight."
"I don't
see you turning anything down," she retorted. "What can I get
you, Brains, dear? Some more of these? I know you like them."
Starting
to feel smothered by her continuing attempts to make amends,
Brains reddened and took a step backwards. "I-I am fine, thank
you, ah, Mrs Tracy. I, like M-M-Mist-t-t... Virgil, appear to
have gained some weight. I sh-shall have to go on a diet too."
"Looks
like you're going to have plenty of company on Thunderbird
Five, Virg," Alan teased.
Scott
tapped the laser pen against the side of his glass. "Excuse
me! Has everyone got their drinks...? Good." He winked at his
father. "If International Rescue gets called out now we're
going to be flying under the influence of alcohol." He raised
his glass. "Ladies and Gentlemen... And Gordon..."
"Hey!"
Scott
laughed at his brother's indignation. "Ladies and Gentlemen. I
give you Jefferson Lookout and Jefferson Tracy!" There were
various murmurings of agreement and support as he brought the
champagne flute to his lips.
Watches
started beeping and, as one, the brothers groaned and lowered
their glasses. Scott placed his flute on Kyrano's tray.
"Sorry, Father."
"That's
okay, Son, I understand. Thank you for a wonderful evening...
Thank you everyone..." Jeff opened his arms in an all
embracing gesture. "Now get going," he ordered. "Report back
as soon as you get there, Scott."
Scott
grinned at International Rescue's commander and flipped him a
salute. "Yes, Sir! Come on, fellas." The five young men took
off down the track at a run.
"Do you
w-want to go down too, M-Mr Tracy?" Brains asked. "We'll clean
up here."
"I'll
wait," Jeff said. "I've never watched the Thunderbirds launch
from up here before. Besides, the boys have shown themselves
more than capable of handling International Rescue business
without my help." He raised an eyebrow and an impish grin, an
echo of Gordon's, crossed his face. "Anyone care to wager on
who'll be first to reach the villa? Winner gets to finish off
the leftovers... I'm backing Scott. Mother?"
"You're
betting on your sons when they are running to rescue someone?"
"Yes."
"In that
case my money's on John's long legs."
"How about
you, Penny?"
Lady
Penelope looked amused by the idea. "Thank you, Jeff, but I
think I shall decline. I must watch my waistline."
"Rubbish..." Jeff turned to the other young lady present.
"Tin-Tin? I guess you want Alan?"
Tin-Tin
coloured slightly as her mind took a roundabout route to her
answer. "Yes, please, Mr Tracy."
"Brains?"
Jeff asked.
"Knowing
his c-competitive drive," Brains said. "I'll, ah, choose
Gordon."
"Good
choice, except he's not in his element at the moment." Jeff
looked about. "Kyrano's off tidying up, so I guess Virgil's
yours, Parker."
"Thank
you, Mr Tracy." Parker wasn't looking too hopeful at his
chances of success.
"There
they are!" Tin-Tin pointed down to where the lookout track met
the main coastal path. "Come on, Alan!"
"Virgil's
fitter than he thought," Jeff said as he watched his five
sons. "There's nothing between them, Parker; you're in with a
chance. Come on, Scott!"
"Of
course, they don't know that this is a race," Mrs Tracy
remarked. "We're cheering for no good reason... Go, John!"
"C-C-Come
on, G-G-G," Brains stuttered. "G-G-Go G-G-G..." He gave up.
"Swim!"
"Run,
Mister Virgil," Parker yelled. "Run!"
"Go,
Scott!"
"Run,
John!"
"You can
do it, Alan!"
"Swim!"
"Faster,
Mister Virgil..."
Oblivious
to the encouragement that they were receiving from the
lookout, the five racers sprinted along the path that skirted
the shoreline. They reached the home complex and disappeared
behind a building.
"Well,"
Jeff turned back to his friends. "I'd call that a draw. Do we
share the spoils or leave them for the boys when they get
back?"
Everyone
agreed to leave them.
"Oh, well.
Lucky last." Jeff picked up one of his favourites and chewed
on it happily. "Mother, these are delicious!"
She smiled
at his obvious delight. "It's good to hear you say that,
Jeff?"
He glared
at his watch; his face suddenly serious. "Look at how much
time we've wasted! Under normal circumstances we would have a
plan of attack worked out by now, but, as it is, Scott'll have
to wait until John's made contact before he has any idea what
they're up against. The sooner we get Thunderbird Five manned
the better."
"There 'e
goes now!" Parker pointed as Thunderbird One flared up towards
the sky.
The rocket
plane rose into the air and then levelled off, skimming along
just above those standing on Jefferson Lookout. She did a
barrel roll before gathering speed and zooming off over the
Pacific.
Jeff
winked at Tin-Tin. "Show off."
Thunderbird One's sonic boom had already receded when they saw
Thunderbird Two appear at the end of the runway. From their
height advantage on Jefferson Lookout and with the palm trees
tilted away from the craft, the great aeroplane gave no
indication of her massive size. It wasn't until she had lifted
off into the air and, like her sister craft, made a slow
fly-past, that her awe inspiring bulk became obvious.
Seconds
later the sonic boom from Thunderbird Two hit Tracy Island.
Jeff Tracy
watched his sons go before raising his champagne glass in the
direction of the departing Thunderbirds. "To International
Rescue," he proposed and a broad smile creased his face.
"Thunderbirds are go."
The end.
I promise.
I think...
What happened to Miles and
Earl? I can't tell you because the case is still sub judice.
Is International Rescue still
going? Of course it is.
Thank you to everyone who took
the time to read this story. And thanks again to those who
reviewed.
:-)
Purupuss
<< back to Lodestar
Lost Part One
|